laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o word_n of_o sanctification_n all_o the_o sin_n in_o man_n regenerate_v be_v heal_v yea_o even_o those_o which_o by_o humane_a ignorance_n afterward_o be_v commit_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la baptisma_fw-la quoties_fw-la peccatur_fw-la toties_fw-la repetatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la ipso_fw-la quod_fw-la semel_fw-la datur_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la anteà _fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la posteà _fw-la quorumlibet_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la venia_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la impetretur_fw-la not_o that_o baptism_n so_o oft_o as_o a_o man_n sin_v be_v to_o be_v repeat_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o which_o be_v once_o give_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n not_o only_o before_o but_o also_o after_o ergo_fw-la baptism_n have_v it_o force_v not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a but_o it_o reach_v unto_o the_o time_n follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n obtain_v by_o baptism_n the_o papist_n 1._o they_o have_v define_v that_o a_o man_n by_o baptism_n be_v not_o only_a debtor_n fidei_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la universae_fw-la legis_fw-la christi_fw-la implendae_fw-la error_n 109_o not_o only_o a_o debtor_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o be_v make_v a_o debtor_n to_o perform_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o christ_n council_n trident._n sess_v 8._o can_n 7._o that_o be_v baptism_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n neither_o do_v he_o which_o be_v baptize_v profess_v himself_o only_o by_o faith_n to_o be_v justify_v 15._o but_o partly_o also_o by_o his_o work_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ._n the_o protestant_n ans._n in_o baptism_n we_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o rise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.2_o yet_o not_o thereby_o to_o be_v justify_v but_o in_o be_v baptize_v we_o show_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n only_o to_o look_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n argum._n 1._o circumcision_n in_o place_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v give_v to_o we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4_o 11._o not_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n much_o more_o than_o be_v baptism_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n argum._n 2._o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o and_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v bear_v for_o we_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n galath_n 3.13_o but_o if_o by_o baptism_n we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o find_v life_n thereby_o we_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o the_o curse_n because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n wherefore_o see_v baptism_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n it_o also_o exempt_v we_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o papist_n error_n 110_o 2._o although_o christian_n be_v bind_v by_o solemn_a vow_n in_o baptism_n to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n before_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o free_v and_o exempt_v from_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n the_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v and_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n bellarm._n cap._n 16._o the_o protestant_n baptism_n only_o bind_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o also_o to_o obey_v man_n as_o they_o command_v thing_n lawful_a but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o bondage_n to_o man_n tradition_n and_o observation_n see_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n free_a man_n and_o by_o baptism_n consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n argum._n math._n 28.19_o go_v and_o teach_v baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o ergo_fw-la baptism_n bind_v we_o only_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n precept_n 1._o corinth_n 7.23_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o mere_a humane_a service_n in_o receive_v of_o baptism_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n 3.55_o augustine_n say_v paulus_n dixisse_fw-la legitur_fw-la evangelium_fw-la meum_fw-la baptismum_fw-la autem_fw-la christi_fw-la nemo_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la ita_fw-la unquam_fw-la ministravit_fw-la ut_fw-la auderet_fw-la dicere_fw-la suum_fw-la paul_n be_v read_v to_o have_v say_v my_o gospel_n but_o never_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n dare_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n their_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la see_v it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v only_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n not_o in_o our_o own_o name_n or_o the_o name_n of_o man_n we_o must_v only_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o become_v his_o servant_n whole_o the_o seven_o question_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n the_o papist_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n they_o say_v be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o christ_n baptism_n be_v neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a without_o christ_n baptism_n nor_o have_v the_o error_n 111_o like_v force_n or_o efficacy_n as_o his_o baptism_n have_v and_o therefore_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v of_o john_n be_v afterward_o admit_v to_o christ_n baptism_n council_n trident._n sess_v 8._o canon_n 1._o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la cap._n 20.21_o argum._n 1._o matth._n 3.11_o john_n himself_o say_v i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ergo_fw-la johns_n baptism_n and_o christ_n not_o all_o one_o for_o johns_n baptism_n give_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bellarm._n ibid._n ans._n john_n speak_v not_o of_o diverse_a baptism_n but_o of_o diverse_a operation_n and_o ministery_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o baptism_n for_o john_n as_o all_o other_o minister_n do_v do_v but_o give_v water_n and_o christ_n work_v together_o with_o they_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o john_n say_v not_o he_o do_v baptize_v but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v ergo_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o baptize_v together_o with_o john_n by_o his_o spirit_n ans._n the_o same_o john_n in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n john_n 1.33_o this_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ergo_fw-la christ_n do_v both_o then_o baptize_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o afterward_o also_o more_o manifest_o when_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n begin_v to_o be_v shed_v forth_o more_o plentiful_o upon_o man_n argum._n 2._o saint_n paul_n baptize_v twelve_o man_n at_o ephesus_n with_o christ_n baptism_n that_o have_v receive_v johns_n before_o act._n 19.4.5_o ergo_fw-la johns_n baptism_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o christ_n be_v bellarm._n ans._n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n gather_v out_o of_o that_o place_n for_o those_o word_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v part_n of_o the_o narration_n which_o paul_n make_v of_o johns_n manner_n of_o baptism_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o they_o that_o hear_v johns_n doctrine_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v read_v as_o though_o they_o be_v baptize_v again_o of_o paul_n but_o he_o lay_v only_o his_o hand_n upon_o they_o that_o have_v before_o receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n the_o protestant_n that_o johns_n baptism_n be_v not_o diverse_a from_o christ_n baptism_n but_o be_v all_o one_o with_o it_o in_o property_n and_o effect_n and_o that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o again_o to_o be_v baptize_v thus_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a out_o of_o scripture_n argum._n 1._o johns_n baptism_n differ_v not_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o baptize_v with_o water_n as_o christ_n apostle_n do_v there_o be_v also_o the_o same_o form_n of_o both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o john_n also_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v act._n 19.4_o there_o be_v also_o the_o same_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o johns_n baptism_n for_o he_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n mark_n 1.4_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n argum._n 2._o if_o
one_o place_n for_o it_o be_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v as_o to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o 4._o bellarmine_n grant_v be_v urge_v with_o that_o argument_n that_o christ_n soul_n be_v in_o paradise_n after_o his_o passion_n and_o therefore_o not_o in_o hell_n he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o christ_n soul_n shall_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la christi_fw-la anima_fw-la cap._n 15._o yea_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n may_v if_o he_o will_v turn_v all_o the_o world_n into_o bread_n and_o the_o bread_n so_o make_v convert_v into_o his_o flesh_n and_o so_o his_o body_n may_v be_v as_o well_o in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o world_n as_o now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n lib._n 3._o the_o incarnate_a cap._n 11._o what_o great_a odds_n now_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o between_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n and_o of_o the_o papist_n but_o that_o they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o ordinary_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o other_o say_v his_o flesh_n be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o by_o a_o miracle_n the_o one_o say_v christ_n body_n actual_o be_v in_o every_o place_n the_o other_o that_o it_o may_v be_v if_o christ_n will_n the_o second_o part_n whether_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v very_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o papist_n christ_n they_o say_v in_o the_o very_a first_o creation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o from_o his_o conception_n error_n 98_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o knowledge_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v say_v proper_o to_o have_v increase_v in_o any_o of_o these_o gift_n 1._o christ_n be_v anoint_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o shepherd_n call_v he_o christ_n luk._n 2.11_o and_o john_n say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n 1._o vers_fw-la 11._o therefore_o even_o then_o he_o have_v receive_v all_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr christi_fw-la anima_fw-la lib._n 4.2_o ans._n 1._o we_o grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o jesus_n &_o the_o christ_n even_o from_o his_o nativity_n not_o that_o they_o he_o actual_o straightway_o enter_v into_o those_o office_n or_o receive_v plenary_a power_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o because_o he_o be_v even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n consecrate_v and_o appoint_v thereunto_o for_o it_o no_o more_o follow_v because_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n that_o he_o then_o have_v his_o actual_a anoint_v then_o that_o because_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n from_o his_o nativity_n that_o he_o have_v actual_o perform_v our_o redemption_n the_o full_a anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o baptism_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o preach_v in_o his_o first_o sermon_n at_o nazareth_n he_o show_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n luk._n 4.18_o 2._o neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o john_n import_v so_o much_o as_o they_o gather_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o very_a first_o assume_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o flesh_n among_o we_o and_o so_o appear_v to_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n argum._n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o very_a incarnation_n and_o even_o then_o be_v the_o humanity_n perfect_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n therefore_o immediate_o upon_o this_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n must_v needs_o follow_v the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n again_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o perfect_a wisdom_n therefore_o much_o more_o the_o second_o adam_n bellar._n cap._n 4._o ans._n 1._o if_o present_o upon_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n together_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v receive_v whatsoever_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v upon_o it_o then_o christ_n straight_o way_n must_v also_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n have_v be_v glorify_v for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o resurrection_n receive_v more_o glory_n than_o before_o so_o also_o his_o soul_n be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v more_o glorify_v by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o humanity_n receive_v not_o at_o once_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o first_o unite_n of_o the_o godhead_n 2._o adam_n be_v create_v perfect_a in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o if_o christ_n therefore_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o his_o creation_n as_o adam_n have_v why_o ought_v he_o not_o also_o to_o have_v have_v a_o perfect_a body_n as_o adam_n be_v create_v withal_o wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n to_o grow_v up_o in_o stature_n of_o body_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o protestant_n that_o christ_n be_v even_o from_o his_o birth_n and_o first_o conception_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n we_o do_v assure_o believe_v and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a incarnation_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v together_o also_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n may_v have_v create_v to_o himself_o a_o soul_n full_a of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o he_o may_v have_v make_v himself_o a_o perfect_a body_n but_o see_v it_o please_v he_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o first_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o infant_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o also_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n 1._o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o his_o brethren_n only_a sin_n except_v heb._n 2.17.4.15_o ergo_fw-la he_o grow_v up_o and_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n which_o may_v be_v do_v without_o sin_n 2._o the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o which_o can_v lie_v that_o jesus_n grow_v up_o and_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n luk._n 2.52_o and_o lest_o they_o shall_v answer_v that_o this_o increase_n be_v only_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n it_o follow_v and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n stature_n and_o favour_n not_o only_o in_o show_n before_o man_n but_o in_o truth_n before_o god_n and_o as_o very_o and_o indeed_o he_o grow_v up_o in_o stature_n so_o also_o in_o wisdom_n 3._o christ_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o neither_o the_o angel_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v man_n know_v of_o the_o day_n or_o hour_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n but_o the_o father_n only_o mark_n 13.31_o ergo_fw-la christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v not_o at_o once_o all_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n bellarmine_n thus_o expound_v this_o place_n filius_fw-la dicitur_fw-la nescire_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la sciebat_fw-la ad_fw-la dicendum_fw-la alijs_fw-la the_o son_n be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v because_o he_o know_v it_o not_o to_o reveal_v it_o to_o other_o but_o to_o keep_v it_o secret_a to_o himself_o ans._n first_o then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o angel_n do_v know_v it_o also_o but_o that_o they_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o declare_v it_o to_o man_n for_o the_o text_n say_v that_o neither_o the_o angel_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o man_n know_v the_o time_n second_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o the_o father_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v it_o for_o neither_o have_v he_o reveal_v it_o to_o any_o last_o although_o we_o do_v affirm_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o child_n jesus_n do_v increase_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o stature_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o we_o do_v put_v great_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o all_o other_o child_n that_o ever_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o as_o his_o conception_n &_o birth_n be_v not_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n for_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o bring_v forth_o without_o travail_n and_o labour_n as_o august_n say_v nec_fw-la concipiendo_fw-la libidinem_fw-la nec_fw-la pariendo_fw-la perpessa_fw-la est_fw-la dolorem_fw-la in_o conceave_a she_o feel_v no_o carnal_a desire_n in_o bear_v she_o suffer_v no_o pain_n so_o likewise_o
for_o not_o do_v the_o thing_n command_v which_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o when_o the_o magistrate_n for_o some_o profitable_a and_o politic_a end_n command_v upon_o some_o day_n abstinence_n from_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o the_o eat_n or_o not_o eat_v of_o flesh_n that_o simple_o displease_v and_o offend_v god_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n and_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a disobedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o otherwise_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v free_a and_o indifferent_a pontiff_a 2_o we_o will_v beat_v the_o jesuite_n with_o his_o own_o staff_n he_o say_v not_o that_o all_o law_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n but_o only_o just_a law_n in_o the_o which_o four_o condition_n be_v require_v first_o that_o they_o be_v make_v for_o some_o profitable_a end_n so_o be_v not_o popish_a law_n which_o nourish_v superstition_n and_o have_v no_o edify_n and_o some_o of_o they_o do_v command_v plain_a idolatry_n &_o open_a impiety_n as_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o such_o like_a second_o say_v he_o they_o must_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n but_o such_o be_v many_o of_o their_o ordinance_n yea_o the_o most_o of_o they_o three_o they_o must_v be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n therefore_o none_o of_o the_o pope_n law_n bind_v the_o universal_a church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o four_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o impose_v such_o law_n must_v be_v orderly_o but_o their_o law_n be_v most_o disorder_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n violent_o without_o their_o consent_n or_o any_o good_a proceed_n thus_o you_o see_v even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n their_o law_n can_v bind_v one_o thing_n more_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v they_o of_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v their_o law_n to_o bind_v man_n in_o conscience_n they_o shall_v have_v make_v few_o of_o they_o now_o they_o be_v so_o many_o that_o if_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o be_v a_o offence_n of_o conscience_n do_v man_n what_o they_o can_v they_o shall_v daily_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n that_o be_v report_v of_o one_o thomas_n arthur_n a_o good_a christian_a it_o be_v a_o homely_a speech_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v somewhat_o homely_a yet_o he_o do_v hit_v the_o mark_n like_o as_o say_v he_o crosses_z be_v set_v up_o against_o the_o wall_n of_o london_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v piss_v there_o and_o while_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o man_n for_o reverence_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v not_o piss_v against_o the_o wall_n but_o when_o in_o every_o corner_n they_o set_v up_o cross_n man_n of_o necessity_n be_v fain_o to_o piss_v upon_o the_o wall_n and_o cross_n too_o so_o say_v he_o if_o there_o have_v be_v few_o law_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v have_v be_v better_o keep_v 999._o but_o now_o they_o be_v so_o many_o that_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o break_v they_o 3_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o correct_v the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n ergo_fw-la he_o can_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o argument_n follow_v for_o he_o that_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o make_v law_n have_v also_o power_n to_o command_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n so_o make_v the_o first_o be_v thus_o prove_v the_o pope_n indeed_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o many_o time_n to_o thunder_n out_o his_o excommunication_n against_o other_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o usurp_a and_o tyrannical_a power_n and_o many_o time_n resist_v and_o control_v pope_n victor_n anno_fw-la 200._o will_v have_v excommunicate_a the_o east_n church_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n 41._o but_o he_o be_v stay_v by_o irenaeus_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v send_v out_o excommunication_n against_o pope_n benedict_n sess_v 36._o in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n pope_n eugenius_n cite_v cardinal_n juliane_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v to_o come_v to_o bononia_n under_o great_a penalty_n they_o likewise_o cite_v eugenius_n under_o the_o like_a penalty_n either_o to_o come_v or_o send_v to_o basile_n fox_n pag._n 668._o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o in_o his_o fumish_a antichristian_a bull_n excommunicate_v and_o condemn_v luther_n luther_n with_o better_a right_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o he_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o power_n and_o might_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o efficacy_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v do_v in_o these_o our_o writing_n if_o you_o shall_v persist_v still_o in_o your_o fury_n we_o condemn_v you_o together_o with_o this_o bull_n and_o all_o the_o decretal_a and_o give_v you_o to_o sathan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o your_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o name_n which_o you_o persecute_v of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n fox_n page_n 1286._o thus_o you_o see_v what_o small_a force_n there_o be_v of_o these_o popish_a leaden_a bull_n and_o presumptuous_a excommunication_n for_o it_o fall_v out_o justly_o by_o they_o 2._o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v as_o the_o sparrow_n and_o the_o swallow_n by_o fly_a escape_n so_o the_o curse_n causeless_o shall_v not_o come_v now_o see_v therefore_o the_o pope_n fail_v of_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o see_v his_o law_n execute_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o can_v be_v that_o his_o law_n shall_v universal_o bind_v last_o let_v augustine_n speak_v he_o thus_o define_v sin_n peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la dictum_fw-la 27._o factum_fw-la vel_fw-la concupitum_fw-la contra_fw-la legem_fw-la aeternam_fw-la dei_fw-la sin_n be_v any_o thing_n do_v say_v or_o covet_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o transgression_n simple_o of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o as_o thereby_o also_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v transgress_v ergo_fw-la simple_o it_o bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n for_o sin_n only_o bind_v and_o touch_v the_o conscience_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o question_n whether_o all_o bishop_n do_v receive_v their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o papist_n they_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o order_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o consist_v error_n 50_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v equal_o distribute_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v receive_v it_o immediate_o by_o their_o consecration_n of_o god_n but_o the_o power_n both_o of_o external_a jurisdiction_n which_o stand_v upon_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n constitution_n and_o decree_n and_o internal_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v derive_v say_v they_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o all_o other_o bishop_n 1_o god_n take_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o moses_n and_o distribute_v it_o among_o the_o seventie_o elder_n 11.16_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o government_n with_o moses_n and_o to_o be_v his_o helper_n the_o lord_n take_v of_o his_o spirit_n not_o by_o diminish_v it_o but_o by_o derive_v of_o his_o virtue_n to_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la from_o he_o to_o the_o rest_n be_v this_o a_o authority_n derive_v answer_n first_o moses_n example_n be_v extraordinary_a he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n deuteron_n 18._o vers_fw-la 15._o the_o pope_n may_v with_o better_a right_n stand_v upon_o aaron_n example_n who_o be_v high_a priest_n not_o lay_v claim_n to_o moses_n office_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o pope_n i_o trow_v will_v be_v chief_a bishop_n and_o not_o emperor_n too_o second_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o god_n derive_v moses_n spirit_n to_o the_o rest_n but_o bestow_v the_o like_a gift_n of_o prophesy_v upon_o they_o as_o moses_n have_v sure_o never_n any_o mortal_a man_n have_v the_o spirit_n in_o such_o abundance_n that_o it_o can_v be_v divide_v into_o seventie_o portion_n and_o one_o prophet_n to_o make_v many_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v 2._o king_n 2.15_o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o eliah_n do_v rest_n on_o elisha_n that_o be_v god_n endue_v he_o with_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n of_o prophesy_v as_o elias_n have_v if_o they_o will_v understand_v this_o place_n also_o of_o derive_v of_o spirit_n how_o then_o shall_v that_o be_v take_v in_o the_o 9_o verse_n where_o elisha_n pray_v that_o this_o spirit_n may_v be_v double_v upon_o he_o if_o his_o spirit_n be_v derive_v from_o eliah_n how_o can_v it_o be_v double_v upon_o he_o how_o can_v it_o be_v multiply_v and_o increase_v how_o can_v he_o have_v
notwithstanding_o for_o popish_a invocation_n of_o angel_n for_o the_o angel_n here_o commend_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o his_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o much_o incense_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o add_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o make_v they_o acceptable_a which_o be_v the_o sweet_a smell_n and_o savour_n of_o the_o precious_a dâ—ath_n and_o merit_v of_o christ._n fulk_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la augustine_n indeed_o sometime_o ascribe_v such_o a_o office_n unto_o the_o angel_n to_o carry_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o heaven_n as_o their_o charge_n be_v to_o carry_v up_o our_o soul_n not_o as_o mediator_n or_o intercessor_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n messenger_n and_o agent_n here_o upon_o earth_n to_o report_v unto_o he_o our_o affair_n dicuntur_fw-la angeli_fw-la preces_fw-la nostras_fw-la &_o vota_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la doceant_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la antequam_fw-la fiant_fw-la novit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la super_fw-la his_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la consulant_fw-la the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n and_o vow_n unto_o god_n not_o to_o inform_v or_o instruct_v the_o lord_n but_o only_o to_o consult_v and_o know_v his_o pleasure_n tom_n 9_o the_o dilection_n cap._n 3._o &_o in_o psalm_n 74._o for_o the_o angel_n have_v two_o office_n the_o one_o to_o execute_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o attend_v upon_o he_o to_o receive_v their_o charge_n math._n 18.10_o the_o other_o to_o return_v unto_o god_n as_o faithful_a messenger_n the_o success_n of_o their_o business_n in_o the_o world_n zechar._n 1.10_o now_o whether_o the_o angel_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o report_v unto_o he_o our_o say_n and_o do_n 2._o as_o other_o affair_n of_o our_o life_n the_o scripture_n no_o where_o evident_o show_v neither_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v will_v it_o any_o thing_n help_v their_o popish_a invocation_n of_o angel_n rhemist_n allege_v tob._n 12.12_o to_o prove_v the_o offering_n of_o our_o prayer_n by_o angel_n answer_v it_o be_v neither_o canonical_a scripture_n nor_o agreeable_a unto_o it_o fulk_n annot_v coloss._n 2._o sect_n 3._o the_o protestant_n the_o scripture_n always_o make_v christ_n our_o only_a mediator_n neither_o angel_n nor_o saint_n by_o who_o our_o prayer_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n fulk_n ibid._n 1_o hebrew_n 13.15_o let_v we_o by_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o to_o god_n 1._o peter_n 2.5_o you_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n ergo_fw-la christ_n jesus_n be_v our_o only_a mediator_n second_o galatian_n 3.19_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n ergo_fw-la the_o angel_n be_v one_o office_n and_o the_o mediator_n another_o augustine_n say_v quòd_fw-la non_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ex_fw-la angelis_n dicit_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la 2._o sed_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la habes_fw-la alio_fw-la loco_fw-la unus_fw-la inquit_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la mediator_n dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la homo_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n that_o the_o apostle_n call_v not_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n mediator_n we_o have_v in_o another_o place_n there_o be_v one_o god_n say_v he_o and_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ._n a_o appendix_n or_o three_o part_n of_o this_o question_n whether_o angel_n or_o saint_n know_v our_o heart_n the_o papist_n the_o angel_n and_o other_o celestial_a spirit_n do_v know_v our_o heart_n and_o inward_a repentance_n 6._o and_o between_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o bless_a soul_n of_o saint_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o this_o case_n the_o one_o be_v as_o high_o exalt_v and_o near_o god_n as_o the_o other_o in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o only_o they_o see_v and_o know_v our_o affair_n luke_n 15.10_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v ergo_fw-la they_o know_v our_o repentance_n rhemist_n lu._n 15._o sect._n 2._o ans._n 1_o our_o heart_n and_o inward_a repentance_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o angel_n but_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o true_a effect_n thereof_o 2_o although_o the_o elect_v after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v like_a in_o glory_n to_o the_o angel_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a in_o all_o thing_n much_o less_o that_o their_o soul_n now_o in_o heaven_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o the_o angel_n who_o presence_n and_o ministry_n god_n use_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o choose_a 3_o that_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v see_v in_o god_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n be_v but_o a_o profane_a speculation_n and_o the_o devise_n of_o a_o idle_a brain_n fulk_n ibid._n argum._n 2_o abraham_n have_v knowledge_n of_o thing_n in_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o time_n as_o that_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophets_n book_n which_o he_o never_o see_v luk._n 16._o ver_fw-la 29._o rhemist_n answer_v first_o in_o this_o narration_n many_o thing_n be_v speak_v parabolical_o out_o of_o the_o which_o we_o must_v not_o ground_v any_o doctrine_n not_o teach_v else_o where_o in_o scripture_n for_o you_o may_v aswell_o say_v that_o soul_n have_v finger_n and_o tongue_n and_o that_o elemental_a water_n will_v quench_v hell_n fire_n as_o that_o abraham_n know_v what_o book_n be_v write_v after_o his_o death_n second_o 5._o albeit_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v reveal_v to_o abraham_n after_o his_o death_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n as_o you_o affirm_v the_o saint_n do_v by_o behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n fulk_n annot_v ibid._n the_o saint_n therefore_o in_o heaven_n know_v so_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o they_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n the_o protestant_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o as_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v know_v many_o secret_a thing_n reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o peter_n find_v out_o the_o secret_a fraud_n of_o ananias_n &_o sapphirae_fw-la eliseus_n be_v absent_a find_v out_o gehezi_n his_o corruption_n yea_o he_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n his_o chamber_n so_o the_o lord_n may_v reveal_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n at_o his_o pleasure_n some_o thing_n do_v upon_o earth_n but_o that_o they_o receive_v any_o such_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n do_v upon_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n and_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o solomon_n say_v in_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n in_o thy_o dwell_a place_n and_o give_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n as_o thou_o know_v his_o heart_n for_o thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 1._o king_n 8.39_o out_o of_o this_o place_n we_o thus_o reason_n he_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n only_o be_v judge_v ergo._n again_o the_o word_n themselves_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n so_o that_o what_o knowledge_n of_o secret_n the_o saint_n have_v it_o be_v by_o revelation_n not_o by_o search_v the_o heart_n again_o s._n paul_n say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o corinth_n 1.11_o the_o rhemist_n answer_v that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n natural_o but_o by_o extraordinary_a gift_n he_o may_v as_o the_o prophet_n do_v ans._n no_o man_n ever_o have_v or_o can_v have_v a_o general_a gift_n to_o know_v the_o heart_n but_o when_o god_n see_v it_o good_a to_o reveal_v it_o for_o otherwise_o the_o comparison_n hold_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o also_o be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o know_v but_o not_o by_o receive_v any_o gift_n to_o search_v and_o look_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n for_o then_o shall_v they_o know_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n which_o never_o any_o do_v but_o only_a by_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o open_v god_n secret_n unto_o they_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o needful_a even_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n not_o by_o give_v they_o a_o general_a gift_n
wrack_n and_o as_o their_o cause_n be_v not_o good_a so_o neither_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o they_o use_v for_o they_o bring_v s._n george_n and_o s._n denys_n into_o the_o field_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o leave_v christ_n at_o home_n if_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o philistines_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n but_o thirty_o thousand_o fall_v before_o they_o and_o all_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n let_v not_o man_n think_v that_o popish_a saint_n can_v defend_v they_o while_o their_o life_n remain_v unreform_v at_o home_n 2._o that_o the_o heathen_a be_v not_o to_o be_v provoke_v to_o war_n but_o upon_o just_a cause_n that_o be_v when_o they_o provoke_v we_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o as_o they_o come_v from_o egypt_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n and_o moab_n that_o they_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o walk_v through_o their_o land_n but_o they_o not_o grant_v so_o much_o yet_o the_o people_n of_o god_n offer_v they_o no_o violence_n but_o go_v a_o long_a journey_n about_o judg._n 11.17_o augustine_n say_v sapiens_fw-la gesturus_fw-la est_fw-la iusta_fw-la bella_fw-la sed_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la dolebit_fw-la iustorum_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la extitisse_fw-la bellorum_fw-la a_o wise_a man_n will_v take_v just_a war_n in_o hand_n 19.7_o but_o it_o more_o grieve_v he_o that_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o war_n and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o just_a war_n he_o further_o show_v iniquitas_fw-la partis_fw-la adversae_fw-la iusta_fw-la bella_fw-la ingerit_fw-la gerenda_fw-la sapienti_fw-la the_o iniquity_n or_o injury_n of_o the_o adverse_a part_n do_v give_v unto_o a_o wise_a man_n occasion_n of_o just_a war_n just_a war_n therefore_o arise_v when_o man_n be_v provoke_v by_o injury_n the_o eight_o question_n concern_v holy_a and_o festival_n day_n this_o question_n have_v diverse_a part_n first_o of_o holy_a day_n in_o general_n second_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n three_o of_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o of_o saint_n holy_a day_n five_o of_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n the_o first_o part_n of_o holy_a day_n in_o general_n the_o papist_n error_n 58_o first_o they_o hold_v that_o holy_a and_o festival_n day_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o proper_o and_o true_o more_o sacred_a and_o holy_a than_o other_o day_n be_v bellarm._n cap._n 10._o proposit_v 2._o apocalyps_n 1.10_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n god_n reveal_v such_o great_a thing_n to_o prophet_n rather_o upon_o holy_a day_n then_o profane_a day_n ergo_fw-la some_o day_n holy_a than_o other_o rhemist_n apocal._n 1._o sect_n 6._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o god_n give_v not_o his_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n time_n of_o prayer_n he_o choose_v often_o and_o of_o other_o godly_a exercise_n not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n or_o holiness_n of_o the_o time_n but_o for_o the_o better_a disposition_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o such_o exercise_n to_o receive_v they_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o perpetual_o observe_v for_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n keep_v of_o sheep_n exod._n 3._o to_o amos_n follow_v his_o herd_n amos_n 7._o second_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o so_o discern_v from_o other_o day_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a than_o the_o rest_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a use_n but_o not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o day_n for_o than_o can_v it_o not_o have_v be_v change_v from_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o week_n to_o the_o first_o as_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v holy_a than_o other_o water_n because_o of_o the_o sacred_a use_n not_o in_o itself_o as_o by_o a_o quality_n of_o holiness_n inherent_a and_o as_o for_o other_o festival_n day_n which_o have_v not_o the_o like_a institution_n they_o be_v appoint_v only_o of_o the_o church_n for_o christian_a policy_n &_o order_n sake_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o now_o popish_a &_o before_o time_n jewish_a distinction_n of_o day_n as_o be_v by_o their_o nature_n hoâ—â—er_o than_o other_o be_v flat_o against_o the_o apostle_n rule_v rom._n 14.5_o one_o put_v difference_n between_o day_n and_o day_n and_o galath_n 4.10_o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n time_n and_o year_n augustine_n say_v nos_fw-la dominicum_fw-la diem_fw-la &_o pascha_fw-la celebramus_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la quo_fw-la pertineant_fw-la non_fw-la tempora_fw-la obseruamus_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la illis_fw-la significantur_fw-la temporibus_fw-la cont._n adimant_n cap._n 16._o we_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n not_o observe_v the_o time_n but_o remember_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o time_n that_o be_v for_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v ordain_v ergo_fw-la observer_n of_o time_n be_v reprove_v the_o papist_n 2._o they_o affirm_v the_o keep_n and_o sanctification_n of_o holy_a day_n to_o be_v necessary_a error_n 59_o rhemist_n annot_v galath_n 4._o sect_n 5._o and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v the_o holy_a day_n appoint_v of_o the_o church_n although_o no_o offence_n or_o scandal_n may_v follow_v and_o ensue_v upon_o the_o neglect_v of_o they_o esther_n 9_o mardocheus_n and_o esther_n appoint_v a_o new_a festival_n day_n not_o institute_v of_o god_n and_o bind_v every_o one_o to_o the_o observe_v thereof_o that_o none_o shall_v fail_v to_o observe_v it_o ver_fw-la 27._o ergo_fw-la man_n bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v festival_n day_n bellarm._n ca._n 10._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o though_o we_o refuse_v not_o some_o other_o festival_n day_n yet_o we_o acknowledge_v none_o necessary_a more_o than_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appoint_v in_o the_o scripture_n second_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n for_o holy_a day_n do_v bind_v christian_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o day_n themselves_o in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v they_o otherwise_o than_o they_o may_v give_v offence_n by_o their_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o wholesome_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n for_o itself_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a neither_o can_v the_o church_n make_v a_o thing_n necessary_a in_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v indifferent_a nothing_o bind_v absolute_o in_o conscience_n but_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a by_o nature_n wherefore_o keep_v of_o holy_a day_n be_v not_o enjoin_v but_o leave_v indifferent_a in_o the_o word_n bind_v not_o otherwise_o then_o we_o have_v say_v three_o the_o example_n of_o esther_n show_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v for_o civil_a use_n day_n of_o rejoice_v that_o festival_n day_n then_o begin_v do_v not_o bind_v the_o observer_n in_o conscience_n no_o otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n to_o obey_v their_o governor_n for_o their_o consent_n be_v require_v and_o they_o promise_v both_o for_o themselves_o &_o their_o seed_n to_o keep_v that_o day_n esther_n 9.27_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v absolute_o in_o conscience_n to_o observe_v it_o augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o sabbath_n say_v thus_o 36._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la dies_fw-la quam_fw-la fecit_fw-la dominus_fw-la exultemus_fw-la &_o laetemur_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a therein_o psal._n 118.24_o this_o only_a holy_a day_n he_o say_v be_v of_o the_o lord_n make_v and_o therefore_o of_o all_o other_o necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o papist_n the_o several_a point_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o do_v differ_v about_o the_o error_n 60_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v these_o first_o the_o principal_a exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n say_v they_o be_v for_o the_o people_n to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v mass_n which_o their_o abominable_a and_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n they_o make_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o sabbath_n catechism_n roman_n pag._n 649._o the_o protestant_n the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o people_n to_o assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v act._n 15.21_o &_o preach_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacramets_n act._n 20.7_o and_o to_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n these_o be_v the_o proper_a exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o for_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o find_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o thereof_o in_o scripture_n the_o papist_n error_n 61_o 2._o we_o dissent_v about_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o allow_v such_o work_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o shall_v be_v permit_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o ordinary_n and_o such_o as_o by_o long_a custom_n have_v be_v use_v bellarm._n cap._n 10._o the_o protestant_n we_o hold_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v institute_v of_o
god_n so_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v and_o keep_v it_o holy_a be_v to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o neither_o custom_n nor_o authority_n ought_v to_o give_v liberty_n for_o such_o work_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n first_o we_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_o tie_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o those_o thing_n be_v abolish_v which_o appertain_v to_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n first_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o day_n second_o the_o ceremonious_a exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n three_o the_o typical_a shadow_n and_o signification_n of_o their_o sabbath_n as_o first_o it_o betoken_v their_o rest_n in_o canaan_n then_o the_o rest_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n hebre._n 4.3_o 5._o four_o the_o strict_a and_o precise_a rest_n wherein_o christian_n have_v more_o liberty_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o again_o they_o observe_v their_o rest_n as_o be_v proper_o and_o simple_o and_o in_o itself_o a_o sabbath_n day_n duty_n but_o we_o do_v consider_v it_o as_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o more_o principal_a end_n as_o make_v of_o we_o more_o fit_a for_o spiritual_a exercise_n second_o we_o allow_v these_o work_n to_o be_v do_v first_o opera_fw-la religiosa_fw-la or_o pietatis_fw-la the_o religious_a work_n and_o confer_v to_o piety_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v slay_v the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o yet_o break_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n math._n 12.5_o so_o the_o people_n may_v walk_v to_o their_o parish_n church_n though_o somewhat_o far_o off_o the_o pastor_n &_o minister_n may_v go_v forth_o to_o preach_v yea_o and_o preach_v be_v of_o itself_o a_o labour_n of_o the_o body_n to_o study_v also_o and_o meditate_v of_o his_o sermon_n to_o ring_v the_o bell_n to_o call_v the_o people_n to_o the_o church_n all_o these_o be_v lawful_a as_o be_v help_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n second_o opera_fw-la charitatis_fw-la the_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v permit_v as_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a the_o physician_n to_o resort_v to_o his_o patient_n yea_o to_o show_v compassion_n to_o brute_n beast_n as_o to_o help_v the_o sheep_n out_o of_o a_o pit_n math._n 12.11_o three_o opera_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la the_o work_n of_o necessity_n as_o the_o dress_n of_o meat_n and_o such_o like_a math._n 12.1.3_o our_o saviour_n excuse_v his_o apostle_n for_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n when_o they_o be_v hungry_a as_o for_o opera_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la work_v of_o pleasure_n and_o recreation_n we_o have_v no_o other_o permission_n to_o use_v they_o then_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o let_v we_o or_o impediment_n unto_o spiritual_a exercise_n as_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o meditate_v therein_o and_o such_o other_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v augustine_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v great_o profane_v their_o sabbath_n in_o sport_v and_o dalliance_n melius_fw-la toto_fw-la die_fw-la foderent_fw-la quà m_fw-la toto_fw-la die_fw-la saltarent_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o dig_v all_o day_n then_o to_o dance_v all_o day_n even_o so_o very_o it_o be_v better_o for_o many_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n that_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n give_v themselves_o to_o drink_v and_o quaff_v &_o game_n if_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o plough_v or_o cart_v all_o the_o day_n but_o as_o for_o other_o servile_a work_n as_o to_o keep_v fair_n and_o market_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o travel_v themselves_o their_o servant_n and_o beast_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n nehemiah_n 13.16_o where_o there_o be_v no_o extreme_a and_o urgent_a necessity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o moral_a commandment_n so_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o observe_v thereof_o in_o sanctify_v it_o and_o rest_v therein_o be_v moral_a the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v abolish_v that_o be_v the_o jewish_a strictness_n thereof_o and_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v of_o their_o rest_n as_o be_v simple_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o we_o do_v consider_v it_o as_o refer_v unto_o more_o principal_a duty_n and_o observe_v it_o not_o as_o of_o itself_o please_v god_n but_o as_o make_v we_o more_o fit_a for_o spiritual_a exercise_n contrary_n to_o these_o rule_n we_o acknowledge_v neither_o power_n in_o ordinary_n nor_o privilege_n in_o custom_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o papist_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n alter_v the_o sabbath_n day_n from_o the_o seave_v day_n to_o the_o eight_o count_v from_o the_o creation_n and_o they_o do_v it_o without_o scripture_n error_n 62_o or_o any_o commandment_n of_o christ_n such_o power_n say_v they_o have_v god_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n this_o than_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v change_v by_o the_o ordinary_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o by_o any_o especial_a direction_n from_o christ_n thereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n which_o they_o say_v can_v err_v may_v also_o change_v the_o sabbath_n to_o any_o other_o day_n in_o the_o week_n rhemist_n apoca._n 1._o sect_n 6._o the_o protestant_n 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n but_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o death_n as_o he_o do_v also_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n know_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o they_o do_v not_o appoint_v a_o new_a sabbath_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n for_o first_o they_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n although_o the_o prescript_n day_n according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_v for_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v write_v even_o immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n show_v thereby_o that_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o must_v be_v observe_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v second_o they_o know_v there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o sanctifi_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o world_n thereby_o as_o of_o sanctifi_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n three_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v so_o direct_v and_o govern_v that_o although_o they_o be_v frail_a man_n by_o nature_n and_o subject_a to_o error_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o decline_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o truth_n which_o assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o like_a measure_n the_o church_n have_v not_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n as_o she_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o change_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o upon_o monday_n or_o tuesday_n or_o any_o other_o day_n see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n but_o a_o necessary_a prescription_n of_o christ_n himself_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o no_o doubt_n by_o their_o apostolic_a authority_n direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v institute_v act._n 20.7_o apocal._n 1._o for_o 10._o neither_o can_v there_o come_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n continue_v so_o great_a a_o cause_n of_o change_v the_o sabbath_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v now_o keep_v and_o observe_v be_v perpetual_a the_o papist_n error_n 63_o 4._o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n rhemist_n math._n 15._o sect_n 3._o the_o protestant_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o blind_a tradition_n but_o have_v testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o corinth_n 16.2_o act._n 20.7_o apocal._n 1.10_o and_o the_o observation_n thereof_o be_v according_a to_o god_n commandment_n not_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n fulk_n ibid._n the_o papist_n error_n 64_o 5._o they_o teach_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v command_v and_o likewise_o keep_v for_o some_o mystical_a signification_n not_o only_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o benefit_n already_o
through_o begin_v at_o the_o first_o and_o so_o prosecute_a every_o particular_a question_n till_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o heresy_n which_o impugn_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o only_o those_o which_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o day_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a troubler_n &_o disquieter_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o church_n i_o say_v therefore_o with_o augustine_n omnis_fw-la christianus_n catholicus_n ista_fw-la non_fw-la debes_fw-la credere_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n consequent_a see_v debet_fw-la christianum_fw-la catholicum_fw-la â—utare_fw-la vel_fw-la dicere_fw-la every_o true_a catholic_a christian_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o of_o these_o error_n set_v down_o in_o this_o book_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v not_o these_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_a for_o there_o be_v other_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n which_o destroy_v the_o faith_n as_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n family_n of_o love_n libertine_n and_o such_o like_a but_o our_o special_a purpose_n and_o drift_n be_v to_o weed_v out_o the_o popish_a cockle_n and_o darnel_n that_o trouble_v our_o field_n neither_o have_v i_o set_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o controversy_n between_o we_o for_o that_o laborious_a work_n other_o of_o our_o learned_a countryman_n have_v take_v in_o hand_n as_o d._n whitaker_n in_o cambridge_n d._n reynoldes_n in_o oxford_n and_o beside_o it_o far_o exceed_v my_o strength_n and_o hability_n i_o have_v only_o brief_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o popery_n as_o i_o have_v collect_v they_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n the_o stout_a champion_n of_o their_o side_n our_o english_a rhemiste_n eckius_fw-la canisius_n and_o other_o papist_n as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o late_a chapter_n of_o trent_n for_o it_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n and_o with_o all_o as_o a_o antidotum_fw-la or_o counterpoison_v i_o have_v oppose_v and_o set_v against_o they_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o church_n of_o god_n with_o reason_n and_o argument_n of_o both_o side_n and_o place_n of_o scripture_n annex_v add_v also_o throughout_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n who_o of_o all_o the_o father_n be_v most_o plentiful_a in_o these_o matter_n which_o fall_v in_o question_n in_o our_o day_n the_o benefit_n which_o the_o christian_a reader_n shall_v reap_v in_o some_o measure_n i_o trust_v by_o this_o simple_a labour_n of_o i_o be_v threefold_a first_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o popish_a error_n which_o much_o avayl_v multum_fw-la adiwat_fw-la cor_fw-la fidele_fw-la nosce_fw-la quid_fw-la credendum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la epilog_n etiamsi_fw-la disputandi_fw-la facultate_fw-la id_fw-la refutare_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la it_o much_o help_v a_o christian_a towards_o belief_n to_o know_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v though_o he_o can_v not_o refel_v it_o by_o argument_n secondlie_o he_o shall_v understand_v both_o their_o principal_a objection_n which_o they_o do_v entangle_v simple_a man_n withal_o as_o also_o he_o shall_v learn_v how_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n three_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v for_o they_o or_o against_o they_o be_v brief_o every_o where_n expound_v and_o open_v this_o whole_a work_n i_o have_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n or_o book_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o second_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o three_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o book_n i_o have_v thus_o divide_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o contain_v for_o then_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a church_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v sunder_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o equality_n &_o indifferent_a proportion_n in_o the_o volume_n every_o one_o of_o they_o comprehend_v a_o centurie_n that_o be_v a_o hundred_o of_o popish_a error_n either_o under_o or_o over_o but_o the_o rather_o i_o have_v so_o do_v because_o i_o have_v proceed_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n when_o this_o first_o book_n go_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n the_o which_o i_o be_v move_v upon_o some_o occasion_n to_o publish_v before_o the_o rest_n be_v finish_v which_o shall_v not_o stay_v long_o after_o god_n assist_v i_o wherein_o i_o do_v also_o follow_v the_o counsel_n and_o example_n of_o augustine_n who_o write_v of_o the_o like_a argument_n of_o heresy_n do_v thus_o conclude_v his_o book_n hunc_fw-la librum_fw-la epilog_n antequam_fw-la totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la perfeci_fw-la vobis_fw-la credidi_fw-la esse_fw-la mittendum_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la quicunque_fw-la legentis_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la restat_fw-la implendum_fw-la quod_fw-la tam_fw-la magnum_fw-la esse_fw-la cernitis_fw-la orationib_fw-la adiwetis_fw-gr this_o book_n i_o think_v good_a say_v he_o to_o send_v abroad_o before_o the_o rest_n be_v finish_v that_o whosoever_o read_v it_o may_v help_v i_o with_o their_o prayer_n to_o the_o better_a perform_v of_o that_o which_o remain_v which_o i_o beseech_v thou_o also_o good_a christian_a reader_n to_o afford_v i_o that_o be_v mutual_o assist_v one_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o other_o we_o may_v walk_v on_o with_o strength_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o our_o christian_a race_n till_o we_o have_v by_o jesus_n christ_n obtain_v the_o price_n of_o everlasting_a life_n amen_n the_o first_o book_n or_o centurie_n contain_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n which_o arise_v in_o question_n between_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o papist_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o upon_o earth_n with_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o the_o first_o general_n controversy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o method_n which_o we_o will_v god_n assist_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n observe_v throughout_o this_o whole_a treatise_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v our_o prophet_n our_o heavenly_a teacher_n and_o doctor_n math._n 23._o vers_fw-la 8._o from_o he_o proceed_v all_o holy_a knowledge_n we_o have_v not_o see_v god_n nor_o the_o high_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o john_n 1.18_o wherefore_o all_o the_o true_a sheep_n of_o christ_n will_v hear_v his_o voice_n john_n 10.3_o his_o voice_n be_v not_o else_o where_o hear_v but_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n luke_n 16.29_o first_o of_o all_o therefore_o this_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n concern_v the_o scripture_n must_v be_v handle_v which_o be_v distribute_v into_o seven_o several_a question_n 1_o concern_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n what_o book_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o sacred_a canon_n what_o book_n to_o be_v reject_v and_o count_v apocryphal_a 2_o concern_v the_o authentical_a edition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n or_o latin_a translation_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v follow_v 3_o whether_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a and_o english_a tongue_n and_o whether_o public_a prayer_n and_o divine_a service_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o tongue_n 4_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v authorize_v by_o the_o church_n and_o not_o rather_o so_o know_v to_o be_v of_o themselves_o 5_o concern_v the_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a that_o the_o common_a people_n may_v not_o safe_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o read_n thereof_o 6_o concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o question_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n first_o whether_o the_o scripture_n admit_v diverse_a sense_n and_o exposition_n second_o who_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n three_o what_o mean_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o expound_v of_o it_o 7_o concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n three_o part_n of_o the_o question_n first_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a second_o whether_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n three_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n beside_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o first_o question_n concern_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o question_n we_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n to_o deal_v with_o those_o heretic_n which_o deny_v either_o the_o whole_a scripture_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o but_o only_o with_o our_o
it_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v of_o scripture_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n neither_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v credit_v but_o rather_o suspect_v and_o mistrust_v 2_o there_o be_v certain_a writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n not_o canonical_a and_o other_o writing_n of_o some_o that_o be_v no_o prophet_n make_v canonical_a ergo_fw-la the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v of_o scripture_n sic_fw-la stapleton_n for_o the_o first_o where_o he_o object_v that_o there_o be_v many_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o of_o solomon_n nathan_n ahiia_n jeedo_n 2._o chronic._n 9.29_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o if_o they_o be_v extant_a shall_v not_o be_v receive_v we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o but_o some_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v second_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o if_o they_o be_v extant_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o scripture_n to_o the_o second_o that_o book_n not_o make_v by_o prophet_n be_v judge_v canonical_a as_o of_o toby_n judith_n we_o answer_v that_o these_o book_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v canonical_a neither_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v so_o take_v till_o of_o late_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o counsel_n of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n for_o in_o the_o laodicene_a council_n and_o other_o ancient_a counsel_n they_o be_v deem_v not_o to_o be_v canonical_a 3_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n before_o doubt_v of_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o apocalypse_n the_o 2._o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o of_o john_n be_v receive_v into_o authority_n by_o the_o church_n and_o other_o book_n as_o the_o gospel_n of_o thomas_n mathias_n andrew_n peter_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o answer_v first_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o discern_v between_o the_o true_a scripture_n &_o forge_a book_n but_o this_o she_o do_v not_o of_o her_o own_o authority_n but_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n speak_v in_o those_o writing_n for_o the_o church_n look_v into_o the_o sacred_a and_o divine_a matter_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n be_v move_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o of_o some_o they_o be_v doubt_v of_o &_o find_v the_o other_o to_o be_v fabulous_a book_n do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n reject_v they_o second_o augustine_n and_o hierome_n think_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n john_n be_v the_o suruiver_n of_o they_o all_o who_o both_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n have_v determine_v this_o question_n already_o concern_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o alter_v or_o change_v that_o decree_n plura_fw-la apud_fw-la whitacher_n quaest_a 3._o the_o scripture_n cap._n 5._o the_o protestant_n we_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v false_o charge_v we_o but_o we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o geve_v testimony_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o goldsmith_n do_v try_v the_o gold_n fulk_n annot_v 2._o gal._n 2._o but_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o set_v the_o lord_n stamp_n upon_o false_a coin_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o make_v apocryphal_a book_n canonical_a neither_o do_v we_o only_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o church_n testimony_n nor_o chief_o but_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o teach_v we_o and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v testify_v for_o themselves_o so_o that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n though_o there_o be_v no_o public_a approbation_n of_o the_o church_n fulk_n 2._o galat._n 6._o whitacher_n quaest_a 3._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr scripture_n we_o do_v reason_n thus_o 1_o the_o jesuite_n do_v reason_n strong_o for_o we_o he_o bring_v five_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n veritas_fw-la vaticiniorum_fw-la the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n incredibilis_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la conspiratio_fw-la the_o wonderful_a harmony_n and_o consent_n of_o holy_a writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n testis_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o principal_a witness_n unto_o we_o testis_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la scriptura_fw-la the_o scripture_n itself_o bear_v witness_v as_o 2._o tim._n 3._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n testis_fw-la est_fw-la divinorum_fw-la numerus_fw-la infinitus_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la last_o the_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v testify_v for_o the_o truth_n thereof_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o say_v the_o same_o that_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inward_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v most_o perfect_a consonant_n true_a of_o singular_a majesty_n do_v teach_v we_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o 2_o the_o scripture_n geve_v authority_n to_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n geve_v not_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o we_o prove_v by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n for_o be_v ask_v how_o they_o know_v that_o the_o church_n err_v not_o they_o allege_v such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o math._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o like_a how_o then_o do_v the_o church_n geve_v authority_n to_o scripture_n see_v it_o take_v her_o warrant_n and_o authority_n from_o thence_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o say_v that_o nihil_fw-la est_fw-la certius_fw-la vel_fw-la notius_fw-la scripture_n nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a or_o notorious_o know_v then_o scripture_n and_o again_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la regula_fw-la credendi_fw-la certissima_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la 1.2_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n then_o be_v most_o certain_a what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v nothing_o so_o certain_a the_o less_o certain_a aught_o rather_o and_o so_o do_v indeed_o depend_v of_o the_o more_o certain_a the_o church_n upon_o the_o scripture_n not_o contrariwise_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n ephe._n 2.20_o 3_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n can_v not_o infuse_v faith_n into_o we_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v scripture_n argum_fw-la whitach_n 18._o 4_o if_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o likewise_o but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v stand_v upon_o the_o allowance_n of_o man_n ergo_fw-la neither_o the_o scripture_n argum_fw-la caluini_fw-la 5_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o chief_a judge_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v in_o all_o controversy_n we_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o scripture_n not_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o company_n of_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o over-rule_v faith_n neither_o be_v a_o rule_n thereof_o the_o church_n be_v a_o point_n of_o belief_n as_o in_o the_o creed_n not_o a_o rule_n or_o measure_v thereof_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a judge_n of_o scripture_n but_o itself_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n whitach_n argum_fw-la 16._o 6_o we_o have_v evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n john_n 5.34_o say_v christ_n i_o receive_v no_o witness_n of_o man_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n ergo._n ver._n 36._o i_o have_v a_o great_a testimony_n they_o of_o john_n the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v of_o i_o ver._n 39_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a they_o the_o record_n of_o john_n ergo_fw-la then_o of_o the_o church_n 1._o john_n 5.6_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v that_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o truth_n and._n ver_fw-la 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a ergo_fw-la not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n
lawful_a for_o any_o to_o invent_v allegory_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o themselves_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o sixth_z qvetion_n to_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v commit_v the_o papist_n error_n 9_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v expound_v as_o the_o church_n expound_v it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a and_o consonant_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n sect._n 4._o the_o rhemiste_n say_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n praefat._v sect._n 18._o if_o the_o father_n agree_v not_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o general_a council_n if_o there_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n the_o jesuite_n dare_v not_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n alone_o to_o expound_v scripture_n but_o join_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n with_o he_o bellarm._n lib._n 3._o the_o script_n cap._n 3._o 1_o they_o object_v that_o place_n deut._n 17.9_o where_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o resort_v unto_o the_o priest_n or_o judge_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n ergo_fw-la there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o chief_a and_o supreme_a judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n bellarm._n we_o answer_v first_o here_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v join_v together_o as_o ver_fw-la 12._o wherefore_o if_o they_o will_v gather_v hereby_o that_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n than_o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o well_o in_o civil_a second_o the_o text_n say_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n ver_fw-la 9_o assign_v many_o not_o to_o one_o only_a priest_n three_o they_o must_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n v._o 11._o not_o as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o four_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o doubt_n in_o interpret_n scripture_n but_o of_o controversy_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o between_o man_n and_o man_n either_o ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o civil_a by_o the_o magistrate_n five_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o every_o country_n there_o ought_v be_v a_o supreme_a and_o high_a seat_n of_o judgement_n for_o determine_v of_o controversiall_a matter_n between_o man_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o supreme_a judge_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n especial_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o this_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o iâ—_n not_o commit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v any_o such_o controversy_n name_v in_o that_o place_n ver_fw-la 8._o 2_o ecclesiastes_n 12.11_o the_o wiseman_n compare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a to_o nail_n which_o be_v fasten_v give_v by_o one_o pastor_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a judge_n we_o answer_v the_o wise_a man_n be_v here_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n but_o this_o one_o pastor_n signify_v neither_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n nor_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o new_a but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o high_a shepherd_n for_o our_o soul_n what_o great_a boldness_n be_v this_o to_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o christ_n 3_o they_o also_o pick_v out_o some_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o math._n 16.19_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n say_v so_o to_o peter_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n we_o answer_v first_o by_o the_o key_n here_o be_v mean_v commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o to_o expound_v doubt_n second_o they_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o peter_n only_o math._n 28._o v._n 18.19_o three_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o successor_n of_o peter_n no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o godly_a bishop_n nor_o so_o much_o unless_o he_o follow_v peter_n step_n so_o they_o abuse_v that_o place_n math._n 18.17_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a pastor_n must_v expound_v the_o doubt_n in_o scripture_n answer_n first_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o correction_n and_o admonition_n not_o of_o interpret_n scripture_n which_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o will_n &_o fantasy_n of_o pope_n cardinal_n or_o popish_a counsel_n but_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o second_o we_o must_v geve_v ear_n to_o the_o church_n but_o with_o a_o double_a condition_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n second_o we_o must_v not_o hear_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n the_o protestant_n we_o have_v a_o more_o compendious_a way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o long_o when_o we_o doubt_v of_o any_o place_n to_o stay_v till_o we_o have_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o expect_v a_o general_a council_n or_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v to_o much_o to_o trouble_v the_o pope_n gravity_n with_o every_o question_n the_o lord_n have_v show_v we_o a_o more_o easy_a and_o ready_a way_n see_v that_o we_o need_v not_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n or_o compass_v the_o earth_n or_o pass_v the_o alps_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v amongst_o we_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v our_o heart_n do_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o understand_v they_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o assign_v to_o any_o succession_n of_o pastor_n or_o try_v to_o any_o place_n or_o person_n our_o argument_n follow_v some_o few_o of_o they_o 1_o that_o only_o have_v power_n to_o geve_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v beget_v we_o faith_n the_o spirit_n only_o by_o the_o scripture_n beget_v faith_n rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v the_o word_n ergo_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n the_o proposition_n also_o be_v clear_a for_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o if_o any_o shall_v geve_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o work_v faith_n then_o upon_o he_o shall_v our_o faith_n be_v ground_v if_o the_o pope_n therefore_o geve_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o our_o faith_n arise_v of_o the_o scripture_n understand_v than_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n sense_n argum_fw-la whitach_n 2._o &_o 9_o 2_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v interpret_v but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v write_v but_o that_o spirit_n be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n ergo._n the_o first_o part_n the_o papist_n themselves_o grant_v the_o second_o be_v thus_o prove_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o give_v by_o secret_a inspiration_n that_o savour_v of_o anabaptisme_n where_o be_v it_o they_o to_o be_v find_v whether_o be_v it_o like_o that_o s._n peter_n spirit_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o pope_n chair_n or_o in_o his_o epistle_n or_o if_o they_o have_v s._n peter_n spirit_n where_o be_v s._n paul_n find_v but_o in_o his_o writing_n yet_o it_o be_v all_o one_o spirit_n &_o appear_v not_o else_o where_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o every_o man_n may_v find_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n 1._o cor._n 2.15_o you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o have_v know_v all_o thing_n and_o ver_fw-la 27._o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o by_o these_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o every_o faithful_a man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 3_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o former_a part_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o berrhean_o act._n 17.11_o if_o they_o do_v well_o in_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n much_o more_o may_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n counsel_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n or_o not_o therefore_o they_o may_v examine_v his_o doctrine_n say_v the_o jesuite_n answer_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o the_o person_n of_o paul_n they_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n which_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o person_n second_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o apostleship_n who_o be_v famous_a throughout_o the_o church_n three_o they_o doubt_v only_o whether_o paul_n be_v a_o
the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o write_v s._n paul_n say_v that_o what_o soever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o through_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15.4_o the_o lord_n see_v in_o wisdom_n that_o his_o people_n can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o learning_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o hope_n how_o then_o dare_v our_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a see_v these_o thing_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n knowledge_n consolation_n hope_v be_v most_o necessary_a 4_o let_v augustine_n now_o put_v in_o his_o verdict_n illud_fw-la credo_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la hinc_fw-la divinorum_fw-la eloquiorum_fw-la clarissima_fw-la authoritas_fw-la esset_fw-la si_fw-la homo_fw-la illud_fw-la sine_fw-la dispendio_fw-la salutis_fw-la ignorare_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n de_fw-fr peccator_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a lib._n 2.36_o i_o think_v say_v he_o that_o even_o concern_v this_o matter_n speak_v of_o the_o original_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v be_v silent_a if_o we_o may_v not_o safe_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o matter_n without_o danger_n of_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n for_o other_o matter_n there_o not_o express_v there_o in_o no_o danger_n in_o not_o know_v they_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n by_o this_o father_n judgement_n be_v most_o necessary_a the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o question_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v strange_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a error_n 12_o to_o be_v know_v concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o tradition_n bellarm._n cap._n 3.4_o lindanus_n a_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n andradius_fw-la that_o their_o approve_a tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n exit_fw-la tilman_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la error_n 2._o 1_o first_o the_o jesuite_n thus_o reason_v against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v diverse_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n lose_v and_o perish_v ergo_fw-la that_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o remain_v be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o much_o be_v lose_v he_o thus_o prove_v 1._o chron._n cap._n ult._n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n &_o gad._n 2._o chron._n 9_o of_o the_o book_n of_o ahiiah_n &_o jeedo_n &_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n col._n 4._o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o laodicean_n all_o those_o book_n be_v lose_v we_o answer_v first_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o book_n be_v now_o want_v which_o be_v part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o yet_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v sufficient_a as_o some_o of_o solomon_n book_n be_v perish_v which_o he_o write_v of_o herb_n &_o plant_n and_o many_o of_o his_o proverbe_n the_o lord_n see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o great_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o salvation_n second_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o want_v as_o the_o jesuite_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o name_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n &_o of_o the_o king_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v write_v by_o those_o prophet_n and_o as_o for_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o laodicean_n there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o the_o text_n be_v write_v from_o the_o laodicean_n it_o be_v the_o epistle_n rather_o of_o the_o laodicean_n to_o s._n paul_n unto_o the_o which_o he_o partly_o make_v answer_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v it_o read_v also_o in_o their_o church_n 2_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o such_o meaning_n to_o contrive_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o sum_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o necessary_a knowledge_n it_o be_v very_o like_a christ_n will_v have_v give_v they_o some_o express_a commandment_n so_o to_o do_v but_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o such_o strict_a commandment_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v no_o such_o purpose_n bellarmine_n we_o answer_v first_o they_o themselves_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v that_o else_o but_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n act_n 16.6_o paul_n be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o ver_fw-la 10._o when_o he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n of_o a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n appear_v unto_o he_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n wherefore_o what_o they_o do_v by_o the_o secret_a move_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v do_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n second_o apocal._n 11.1.14.13_o john_n be_v bid_v to_o write_v that_o which_o he_o see_v no_o doubt_n the_o other_o apostle_n have_v the_o like_a commandment_n 3_o there_o be_v many_o point_n which_o we_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v either_o obscure_o of_o or_o not_o at_o all_o first_o these_o thing_n be_v obscure_o and_o doubtful_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n the_o equality_n of_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n we_o answer_v first_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v sufficient_a concern_v the_o question_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n second_o the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_o declare_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o those_o point_n the_o equality_n of_o the_o person_n be_v direct_o prove_v 1._o john_n 5.7_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 15.26_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n and_o joh._n 14.26_o original_a sin_n be_v describe_v plain_o by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.12_o though_o the_o name_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n second_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v not_o at_o all_o declare_v in_o scripture_n first_o as_o that_o marie_n continue_v a_o perpetual_a virgin_n we_o answer_v the_o scripture_n say_v every_o where_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n neither_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o child_n she_o have_v and_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o gather_v that_o she_o continue_v second_o basile_n say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v she_o be_v a_o virgin_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n second_o to_o know_v that_o the_o pasch_fw-mi or_o easter_n must_v be_v keep_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v necessary_a answer_v there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n in_o it_o to_o salvation_n neither_o need_v the_o church_n so_o much_o to_o have_v contend_v about_o it_o in_o time_n past_a these_o be_v the_o mighty_a weapon_n which_o our_o adversary_n use_n the_o protestant_n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v as_o our_o adversary_n charge_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v in_o so_o many_o word_n but_o this_o we_o hold_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o be_v either_o express_o declare_v in_o scripture_n or_o necessary_o conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o so_o contain_v in_o they_o we_o also_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o gospel_n only_o which_o be_v write_v but_o all_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v by_o lively_a voice_n the_o whole_a sum_n whereof_o and_o substance_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o so_o we_o conclude_v that_o nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n be_v else_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o s._n paul_n say_v if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a first_o the_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o his_o writing_n but_o also_o of_o his_o preach_n which_o be_v not_o write_v we_o answer_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o s._n paul_n preach_n be_v contain_v in_o his_o epistle_n and_o other_o holy_a writing_n for_o s._n paul_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o act._n 17.10_o the_o berrhean_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v consonant_n and_o to_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n second_o he_o condemn_v those_o which_o preach_v any_o thing_n not_o beside_o or_o otherwise_o but_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o not_o any_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o scripture_n be_v forbid_v but_o that_o
thereof_o as_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v how_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v rend_v &_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n for_o three_o hour_n &_o he_o himself_o shall_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n yea_o she_o set_v down_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o messiah_n jesus_n christ._n 6._o these_o prophecy_n come_v not_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o these_o mystery_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o evil_a spirit_n for_o they_o be_v not_o full_o reveal_v to_o the_o angel_n themselves_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n eph._n 3.10_o wherefore_o we_o conclude_v thus_o that_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v be_v no_o sure_a sign_n that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n &_o elect_v of_o god_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o as_o christ_n say_v math_n 7.22_o that_o many_o which_o have_v prophesy_v in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v refuse_v &_o balaam_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o example_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n &_o wicked_a man_n ep._n jude._n 11_o so_o neither_o be_v this_o gift_n a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whersoever_o it_o be_v find_v to_o the_o second_o part_n concern_v this_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o have_v we_o answer_v 1._o they_o be_v but_o fable_n which_o they_o bring_v for_o if_o all_o that_o be_v report_v of_o saint_n bernard_n in_o his_o life_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n be_v true_a neither_o s._n paul_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v unto_o he_o for_o number_n of_o miracle_n such_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n out_o of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n heal_v of_o strange_a disease_n foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o gospel_n almost_o have_v not_o strange_a thing_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n as_o for_o saint_n francis_n you_o may_v guess_v by_o this_o what_o spirit_n he_o be_v of_o that_o prescribe_v to_o his_o follower_n a_o certain_a strict_a order_n of_o live_v as_o to_o wear_v no_o girdle_n to_o go_v barefoot_a and_o such_o like_a he_o call_v it_o regulam_fw-la evangelicam_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n belike_o make_v himself_o a_o other_o christ_n and_o so_o bring_v in_o another_o gospel_n for_o to_o all_o christ_n disciple_n christ_n gospel_n be_v sufficient_a 2._o but_o if_o they_o have_v any_o prophecy_n of_o credit_n which_o they_o can_v show_v they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v report_v of_o pope_n silvester_n the_o 2._o who_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v before_o he_o sing_v mass_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o have_v sing_v mass_n in_o a_o chapel_n so_o call_v he_o immediate_o dye_v not_o much_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o 4._o who_o end_v his_o life_n in_o a_o chamber_n at_o westminster_n call_v jerusalem_n as_o he_o have_v a_o old_a prophecy_n edward_n the_o 4._o also_o be_v tell_v that_o his_o successor_n name_n shall_v begin_v with_o g._n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o george_n the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n death_n his_o own_o brother_n but_o the_o devilish_a prophecy_n notwithstanding_o take_v place_n 717._o for_o richard_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n be_v king_n after_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n valence_n the_o emperor_n have_v a_o blind_a prophecy_n that_o one_o shall_v reign_v after_o he_o who_o name_n begin_v with_o theod._n which_o make_v theodorus_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o but_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o deed_n that_o theodosius_n be_v emperor_n after_o he_o such_o blind_a prophecy_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v have_v many_o which_o as_o you_o see_v do_v cause_n murder_n sedition_n and_o bloodshed_n but_o other_o good_a prophecy_n come_v of_o god_n we_o know_v they_o not_o to_o have_v any_o 3._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o have_v live_v some_o among_o they_o in_o their_o church_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v count_v prophet_n and_o prophetess_n as_o hildegardis_n anno_fw-la 1146._o likewise_o bridget_n catherine_n sevensis_fw-la who_o bellarmine_n reckon_v up_o among_o other_o that_o wrought_v miracle_n cap._n 14._o but_o concern_v these_o we_o will_v answer_v as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v for_o sibilla_n a_o prophetisse_n among_o the_o heathen_a that_o she_o prophesy_v as_o touch_v such_o matter_n as_o shall_v fall_v out_o to_o the_o church_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o so_o to_o be_v count_v herein_o a_o prophetisse_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o heathen_a cap._n 15._o so_o we_o say_v that_o if_o those_o three_o abovenamed_a be_v prophetess_n they_o be_v of_o our_o church_n and_o not_o they_o for_o they_o prophesy_v of_o the_o decay_n of_o their_o church_n and_o raise_v up_o of_o we_o hildegardis_n first_o prophesy_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o friar_n and_o of_o their_o destruction_n say_v that_o in_o the_o end_n when_o their_o gift_n and_o reward_n cease_v they_o shall_v go_v about_o their_o house_n like_o hungry_a and_o mad_a dog_n 261._o draw_v in_o their_o neck_n like_o dove_n bridget_n prophesy_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o body_n condemn_v of_o a_o judge_n to_o have_v the_o skin_n flain_v off_o and_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n catherine_n de_fw-fr senis_fw-la speak_v of_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o such_o a_o renovation_n of_o pastor_n that_o the_o only_a remembrance_n thereof_o say_v she_o make_v my_o spirit_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n 842._o all_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v now_o accomplish_v the_o sect_n of_o friar_n in_o many_o place_n put_v down_o the_o popish_a jurisdiction_n cast_v out_o a_o notable_a reformation_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o church_n our_o adversary_n i_o think_v have_v not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o these_o prophecy_n neither_o have_v any_o great_a cause_n to_o challenge_v they_o for_o their_o prophet_n but_o i_o will_v help_v they_o a_o little_a and_o bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n a_o notable_a prophetisse_n of_o they_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o day_n which_o be_v one_o elizabeth_n barton_n a_o nun_n common_o call_v the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n who_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o friar_n feign_a as_o though_o she_o have_v many_o revelation_n she_o prophesy_v that_o if_o the_o king_n proceed_v in_o his_o divorce_n then_o in_o question_n between_o he_o and_o q._n catherine_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n one_o year_n no_o not_o one_o month_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v he_o live_v almost_o twenty_o year_n after_o that_o by_o who_o many_o worthy_a thing_n be_v wrought_v for_o the_o good_a of_o christ_n church_n this_o prophetisse_n be_v afterward_o just_o meet_v withal_o and_o worthy_o suffer_v for_o her_o demerit_n with_o all_o her_o accomplice_n among_o the_o which_o fisher_n b._n of_o rochester_n be_v one_o 1055_o who_o thereupon_o be_v imprison_v and_o forfeit_v his_o good_n to_o the_o king_n if_o they_o will_v brag_v of_o their_o prophet_n let_v not_o the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n be_v forget_v in_o any_o wise_a 4._o now_o last_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o outface_v we_o with_o a_o vain_a brag_n of_o prophet_n i_o will_v show_v what_o prophecy_v the_o gospel_n have_v be_v adorn_v withal_o be_v not_o john_n husse_v a_o prophet_n who_o thus_o say_v at_o his_o death_n centum_fw-la revolutis_fw-la annis_fw-la deo_fw-la respondebitis_fw-la after_o a_o hundred_o year_n you_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o this_o your_o do_v unto_o god_n likewise_o hierome_n of_o prage_n post_fw-la centum_fw-la annos_fw-la vos_fw-la omnes_fw-la cito_fw-la i_o cite_v you_o all_o to_o make_v answer_n after_o a_o hundred_o year_n which_o pprophecy_n of_o they_o take_v effect_n according_o for_o both_o these_o holy_a man_n suffer_v martyrdom_n about_o anno_fw-la 1416._o and_o just_a a_o hundred_o year_n after_o anno_fw-la 1516._o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o luther_n who_o indeed_o call_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o account_v be_v not_o savonarola_n a_o prophet_n that_o say_v one_o shall_v pass_v over_o the_o alps_n like_o cyrus_n who_o shall_v destroy_v all_o italy_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o neither_o cyrus_n nor_o whosoever_o else_o can_v have_v more_o lay_v waste_v the_o popish_a italian_a church_n then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v do_v and_o the_o lively_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n walter_n brute_n prophesy_v that_o the_o temporality_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o sin_n 500_o this_o walter_n live_v in_o king_n richard_n day_n the_o second_o bilney_n that_o constant_a martyr_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n prophesy_v that_o many_o preacher_n shall_v
note_n we_o will_v desire_v no_o better_a argument_n than_o those_o which_o our_o adversary_n allege_v against_o we_o for_o first_o our_o note_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o church_n and_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o place_n where_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o second_o they_o be_v most_o notorious_a mark_n and_o a_o man_n by_o the_o scripture_n may_v more_o easy_o know_v what_o true_a doctrine_n be_v and_o which_o be_v the_o right_a sacrament_n than_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n three_o these_o mark_n can_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o church_n but_o do_v always_o accompany_v it_o and_o it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o true_a church_n than_o it_o have_v those_o mark_n 2_o we_o be_v able_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v these_o mark_n which_o may_v stand_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o reason_n john_n 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n ephes._n 5._o cleanse_n it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n ergo_fw-la the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o sign_n unto_o every_o man_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v his_o election_n we_o reply_v again_o look_v which_o way_n a_o man_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o way_n the_o church_n also_o itself_o be_v discern_v if_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n do_v make_v one_o a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n then_o do_v it_o also_o show_v which_o be_v the_o flock_n and_o foul_v of_o christ_n as_o i_o know_v my_o hand_n or_o foot_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o my_o body_n because_o it_o have_v life_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n even_o so_o the_o body_n be_v discern_v from_o a_o carcase_n because_o it_o move_v and_o live_v to_o the_o second_o place_n he_o answer_v very_o simple_o that_o the_o apostle_n there_o show_v not_o which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o what_o good_a christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o his_o church_n we_o reply_v again_o but_o the_o church_n be_v best_a know_v by_o the_o benefit_n that_o christ_n have_v bestow_v upon_o it_o among_o the_o which_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o least_o ergo_fw-la by_o these_o the_o church_n be_v know_v and_o in_o that_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n describe_v and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o there_o be_v direct_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o fit_o apply_v to_o our_o purpose_n concern_v the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o let_v augustine_n speak_v in_o scripture_n didicimus_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o scripture_n didicimus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la epistol_n 166._o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v learn_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o likewise_o learn_v the_o church_n his_o argument_n be_v this_o look_v how_o christ_n be_v know_v so_o be_v his_o church_n but_o christ_n be_v only_o know_v by_o his_o word_n ergo_fw-la so_o be_v his_o church_n the_o four_o question_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o these_o five_o point_n first_o in_o authorise_v the_o scripture_n and_o define_v which_o be_v canonical_a second_o in_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n three_o in_o determine_v matter_n beside_o scripture_n four_o in_o make_v law_n &_o constitution_n for_o the_o church_n five_o in_o exercise_v of_o discipline_n concern_v the_o two_o last_o we_o do_v not_o great_o stand_v with_o they_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v decree_n and_o constitution_n but_o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o church_n must_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o wholesome_a power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o exercise_v of_o holy_a discipline_n but_o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 5.4_o not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o two_o first_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n do_v give_v authority_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v take_v her_o authority_n from_o they_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o sufficient_a credit_n of_o themselves_o 1._o controu_fw-fr quaest_a 4._o neither_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o word_n expound_v itself_o 1._o controu_fw-fr quaest_a 6._o there_o remain_v therefore_o only_o one_o point_n to_o be_v discuss_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o in_o decide_v of_o matter_n beside_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o necessary_a appertain_v to_o faith_n or_o indifferent_a concern_v ceremony_n of_o both_o these_o in_o their_o order_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v our_o faith_n and_o all_o necessary_a thing_n of_o salvation_n at_o the_o hand_n error_n 24_o of_o our_o superior_n rhemist_n act._n 10._o sect_n 8._o in_o point_n not_o decide_v by_o scripture_n we_o must_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o church_n praefat._n sect_n 25._o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a pillar_n and_o stay_n to_o lean_v unto_o in_o all_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n without_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n nor_o security_n we_o must_v therefore_o believe_v it_o and_o trust_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n annot_v 1._o timoth._n cap._n 3._o sect_n 9_o yea_o it_o have_v authority_n say_v they_o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n 3.9_o as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n it_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n it_o be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o pope_n eugenius_n in_v not_o obey_v the_o council_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n 1_o upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n john_n 15.27_o the_o spirit_n shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v bear_v witness_n also_o they_o conclude_v thus_o ergo_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n joint_o consist_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n rhemist_n john_n 15._o sect_n 8._o we_o answer_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o one_o witness_n for_o the_o spirit_n first_o testify_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o apostle_n inward_o and_o the_o apostle_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v witness_v it_o outward_o so_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n witness_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o now_o inspire_v by_o revelation_n but_o only_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o if_o the_o spirit_n testify_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n and_o they_o testify_v another_o there_o we_o must_v leave_v they_o 2_o the_o church_n err_v not_o ergo_fw-la we_o must_v hear_v she_o in_o all_o thing_n rhem._n 1_o timoth_n 3._o sect_n 9_o we_o answer_v first_o the_o church_n may_v err_v if_o she_o follow_v not_o the_o scripture_n prove_v before_o 2._o controu_fw-fr quaest_a 2._o second_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n hear_v christ_n voice_n we_o be_v likewise_o to_o hear_v she_o and_o so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v preserve_v from_o error_n she_o will_v not_o swerve_v from_o christ_n precept_n neither_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o her_o child_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o her_o spouse_n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o power_n to_o ordain_v article_n of_o faith_n or_o impose_v matter_n to_o be_v believe_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o contain_v or_o prescribe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o prove_v it_o thus_o and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n will_v never_o challenge_v any_o such_o prerogative_n 1._o all_o truth_n and_o verity_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o ignorance_n thereof_o shall_v bring_v peril_n of_o damnation_n ergo_fw-la much_o less_a be_v any_o verity_n out_o of_o scripture_n of_o any_o such_o necessity_n the_o first_o be_v manifest_a for_o to_o know_v the_o just_a chronology_n of_o time_n or_o space_n of_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o verity_n in_o scripture_n yet_o not_o necessary_a so_o to_o believe_v that_o marie_n continue_v a_o virgin_n ever_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v think_v by_o
council_n for_o that_o function_n as_o cardinal_n arelatensis_fw-la be_v choose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v moderator_n first_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n to_o have_v this_o prerogative_n it_o be_v hence_o prove_v because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a judge_n in_o all_o matter_n and_o cause_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o godly_a king_n in_o israel_n and_o juda_n david_n gather_v a_o council_n together_o when_o he_o bring_v the_o ark_n to_o jerusalem_n 1._o chronicl_n 15.3_o where_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a doer_n and_o director_n for_o he_o appoint_v the_o levite_n their_o course_n and_o set_v forth_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v use_v 1._o chronicl_n 16.4.7_o hezekiah_n assemble_v a_o council_n 2._o chronicl_n 30.2_o where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o passover_o shall_v be_v solemn_o keep_v &_o the_o post_n be_v send_v forth_o with_o the_o king_n write_v or_o commission_n in_o josiah_n his_o reign_n there_o be_v a_o great_a assembly_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o people_n priest_n and_o levite_n and_o all_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o small_a where_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v precedent_n and_o chief_a agent_n read_v the_o law_n before_o the_o people_n 2._o chronicl_n 34.30.31_o second_o we_o find_v that_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o have_v be_v present_a at_o counsel_n as_o in_o the_o nicene_n constantine_n the_o great_a be_v present_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n martianus_n in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a 3._o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o constantinopl_n 4._o basilius_n the_o emperor_n be_v present_a be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o these_o noble_a emperor_n be_v at_o the_o counsel_n as_o inferior_n or_o underling_n or_o have_v they_o not_o the_o chief_a place_n then_o sure_o they_o be_v precedent_n for_o in_o the_o council_n the_o chief_a place_n belong_v to_o the_o precedent_n they_o may_v appoint_v a_o speaker_n or_o prolocutor_n for_o they_o as_o in_o the_o parliament_n house_n though_o the_o prince_n be_v present_a yet_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n speak_v but_o the_o chief_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o council_n be_v in_o the_o emperor_n three_o not_o to_o heap_v up_o many_o reason_n in_o so_o plain_a a_o cause_n i_o will_v allege_v one_o example_n most_o manifest_a out_o of_o augustine_n who_o write_v that_o in_o that_o great_a council_n at_o carthage_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v discuss_v between_o the_o catholic_n &_o the_o donatist_n there_o be_v present_a more_o than_o 500_o bishop_n of_o both_o side_n marcellinus_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v moderator_n of_o that_o disputation_n who_o diverse_a time_n put_v in_o his_o sentence_n in_o the_o disputation_n and_o last_o of_o all_o bid_v both_o part_n to_o go_v aside_o he_o write_v the_o sentence_n definitive_a and_o conclude_v against_o the_o donatist_n approve_v the_o act_n of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n haec_fw-la august_n brevicul_fw-la collation_n the_o five_o question_n whether_o counsel_n may_v err_v or_o not_o the_o papist_n error_n 33_o they_o be_v not_o all_o agree_v what_o to_o determine_v of_o this_o matter_n some_o affirm_v that_o general_n counsel_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n err_v although_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v want_v thus_o the_o father_n in_o basile_n conclude_v who_o be_v it_o say_v they_o that_o will_v prefer_v a_o sinful_a man_n before_o a_o undefiled_a church_n but_o bellarmine_n more_o the_o pope_n friend_n then_o so_o holdeth_z that_o even_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v unless_o they_o follow_v the_o instruction_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o pope_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o send_v his_o legate_n thither_o but_o he_o must_v write_v continual_o for_o advertisement_n from_o his_o master_n before_o any_o thing_n be_v conclude_v and_o therefore_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n err_v though_o it_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o define_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o have_v no_o such_o direction_n from_o the_o pope_n bellarmine_n the_o council_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o nay_o the_o jesuite_n go_v further_a that_o particular_a counsel_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v cap._n 5._o so_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o cruel_a inquisition_n can_v err_v yea_o panormitane_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v open_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n that_o he_o will_v prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n before_o all_o the_o world_n this_o then_o be_v the_o jesuite_n opinion_n that_o no_o counsel_n by_o the_o pope_n confirm_v can_v err_v &_o that_o a_o particular_a council_n have_v his_o allowance_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o general_a without_o let_v we_o see_v some_o of_o their_o reason_n 1._o they_o abuse_v certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o purpose_n as_o that_o act._n 15._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o bellarmine_n cap._n 2._o rhemist_n in_o act._n 15.8.10_o so_o then_o thus_o they_o argue_v counsel_n be_v never_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o can_v they_o not_o err_v a_o silly_a argument_n as_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v at_o their_o commandment_n or_o be_v tie_v to_o place_n or_o person_n they_o must_v first_o perform_v the_o condition_n before_o they_o can_v challenge_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o obedient_o to_o submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o then_o will_v god_n vouchsafe_v to_o be_v present_a the_o gospel_n say_v that_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v present_a even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o here_o promise_n be_v make_v not_o to_o thousand_o or_o hundred_o but_o to_o two_o or_o three_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o place_n a_o assembly_n of_o few_o person_n may_v as_o well_o be_v exempt_v from_o error_n as_o counsel_n but_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n in_o nomine_fw-la meo_fw-la in_o my_o name_n and_o then_o follow_v in_o medio_fw-la illorum_fw-la in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o if_o then_o they_o be_v not_o meet_v in_o the_o lord_n name_n they_o can_v look_v for_o the_o presence_n of_o christ._n i_o pray_v you_o where_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n present_a in_o that_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o john_n 23._o when_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a owl_n which_o stare_v and_o out_o face_v the_o pope_n who_o blush_v at_o the_o matter_n and_o fume_v rise_v up_o and_o depart_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o owl_n they_o whisper_v one_o in_o another_o ear_n that_o the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o owl_n and_o after_o that_o in_o a_o other_o session_n the_o same_o owl_n appear_v and_o can_v not_o be_v drive_v away_o until_o by_o throw_v bat_n and_o cudgel_n at_o she_o she_o fall_v down_o dead_a before_o they_o ex_fw-la nichol._n clemang_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n after_o the_o accustom_a hymn_n song_n veni_fw-la sancte_fw-la spiritus_fw-la a_o bill_n be_v set_v up_o with_o these_o word_n alijs_fw-la rebus_fw-la occupati_fw-la nunc_fw-la adesse_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la we_o be_v now_o otherwise_o occupy_v we_o can_v be_v present_a with_o you_o we_o see_v now_o how_o sure_o the_o papist_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o popish_a counsel_n the_o protestant_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o counsel_n have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v presume_v any_o thing_n beside_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o neither_o universal_a or_o particular_a counsel_n be_v privilege_v much_o less_o any_o one_o man_n no_o nor_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o then_o follow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o so_o do_v they_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v deceive_v 1._o we_o have_v also_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o counsel_n that_o err_v as_o that_o assembly_n in_o achabs_n day_n of_o 400._o prophet_n who_o be_v all_o deceive_v the_o jesuite_n thus_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o prophet_n not_o of_o priest_n as_o though_o priest_n be_v more_o piviledge_v from_o error_n than_o prophet_n and_o these_o say_v they_o be_v false_a prophet_n not_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o grant_v so_o and_o this_o withal_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o lord_n prophet_n and_o pastor_n and_o minister_n assemble_v that_o there_o they_o will_v hear_v the_o lord_n voice_n which_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o counsel_n do_v not_o but_o he_o still_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o minister_n
scripture_n 1._o deut._n 17.12_o he_o that_o harken_v not_o unto_o the_o priest_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o go_v before_o v._o 11._o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o &_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o shall_v thou_o do_v see_v then_o here_o be_v no_o absolute_a judicial_a power_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o be_v as_o fond_o allege_v where_o it_o be_v decree_v say_v the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o gentiles_n shall_v not_o be_v burden_a with_o ceremony_n which_o say_v he_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o absolute_a suffrage_n of_o the_o apostle_n again_o their_o decree_n be_v absolute_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n without_o any_o further_a examination_n of_o the_o disciple_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v now_o also_o absolute_o bind_v to_o obey_v all_o decree_n of_o counsel_n bellar._n the_o council_n 1.18_o we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o this_o matter_n be_v determine_v without_o scripture_n for_o james_n allege_v scripture_n &_o peter_n thus_o reason_v we_o believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o they_o v._o 11._o therefore_o what_o need_v this_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n 2._o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o rule_v the_o apostle_n that_o their_o writing_n and_o holy_a action_n shall_v serve_v for_o scripture_n unto_o the_o age_n follow_v three_o the_o disciple_n need_v not_o to_o examine_v their_o decree_n know_v that_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o themselves_o write_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o we_o see_v the_o brethren_n of_o bereae_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v act._n 17.11_o when_o they_o can_v prove_v such_o a_o plenary_a power_n &_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o pastor_n and_o counsel_n as_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n we_o will_v also_o believe_v they_o the_o protestant_n we_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o counsel_n have_v any_o such_o absolute_a power_n to_o determine_v without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o beside_o or_o against_o they_o or_o to_o bind_v other_o man_n to_o obey_v such_o decree_n neither_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n dare_v or_o will_v arrogate_v such_o power_n unto_o itself_o but_o that_o counsel_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o discuss_n &_o decide_v of_o doubtful_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n write_v 1._o if_o the_o apostle_n preach_n may_v be_v examine_v according_a to_o scripture_n much_o more_o the_o act_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n but_o that_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o disciple_n of_o berea_n act._n 17.11_o which_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o therefore_o call_v noble_a courageous_a christian_n because_o of_o this_o their_o promptness_n &_o diligence_n in_o search_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n ergo._n 2._o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o all_o such_o article_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v impose_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a say_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n rhemens_n annot_v in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o sect_n 9_o and_o eckius_fw-la maintain_v the_o same_o point_n against_o luther_n in_o the_o disputation_n at_o lipsia_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n agree_v of_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o necessitate_v salutis_fw-la of_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n 848._o to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o father_n of_o basile_n more_o modest_a than_o so_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o counsel_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n do_v use_v this_o reason_n those_o thing_n say_v they_o which_o we_o allege_v for_o the_o superiority_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 677._o ergo_fw-la we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o write_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v rom._n 10.10_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n counsel_n be_v to_o explain_v and_o declare_v article_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o establish_v new_a 3_o last_o we_o will_v hear_v augustine_n speak_v nec_fw-la tu_fw-la debes_fw-la ariminense_n neque_fw-la ego_fw-la nicaenun_n tanquam_fw-la praeiudicaturus_fw-la proffer_v concilium_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o must_v i_o allege_v the_o nicen_n council_n nor_o you_o the_o arimine_fw-la i_o be_o neither_o bind_v to_o the_o one_o nor_o you_o to_o the_o other_o let_v the_o matter_n be_v try_v by_o scripture_n count_n maximu_n arrianum_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o by_o this_o father_n sentence_n therefore_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o counsel_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v absolute_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o seven_o question_n whether_o counsel_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n or_o not_o the_o papist_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n yet_o not_o full_o determine_v among_o the_o papist_n neither_o be_v error_n 35_o they_o all_o of_o one_o opinion_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n it_o be_v full_o conclude_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n gerson_n of_o paris_n that_o be_v also_o present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o a_o great_a doer_n against_o john_n hus_n stiff_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n above_o the_o pope_n other_o papist_n more_o favourable_a to_o their_o new_a god_n amight_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o right_a above_o the_o council_n but_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n but_o now_o come_v in_o the_o stout_a jesuite_n and_o say_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o sovereignty_n above_o the_o council_n that_o he_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o sentence_n though_o he_o will_v bellar._n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 2.14_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o a_o mammer_v with_o himself_o for_o say_v he_o in_o periculo_fw-la schismatis_fw-la when_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n let_v we_o examine_v some_o of_o his_o best_a reason_n 1_o now_o come_v in_o a_o great_a blasphemy_n all_o the_o name_n say_v the_o jesuite_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v call_v fidelis_fw-la dispensator_fw-la luc._n 12._o a_o faithful_a steward_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n pastor_n gregis_fw-la john_n 10._o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n caput_fw-la corporis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ephes._n 4._o the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n vir_fw-la seu_fw-la sponsus_fw-la ephes._n 5._o the_o husband_n or_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n all_o these_o title_n say_v he_o be_v due_a to_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v above_o the_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o above_o general_a counsel_n bellar._n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 2.17_o o_o lord_n what_o great_a blasphemy_n be_v here_o to_o appropriate_v the_o title_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o go_v to_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o pack_n fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o iniquity_n of_o your_o forefather_n say_v with_o pope_n athanasius_n that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n with_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v with_o pope_n calixtus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n who_o when_o he_o see_v the_o council_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n impious_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v he_o as_o christ_n be_v leave_v of_o his_o disciple_n with_o innocentius_n the_o three_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n do_v bow_v the_o knee_n unto_o he_o with_o otho_n no_o pope_n but_o a_o cardinal_n that_o sit_v among_o his_o bishop_n blasphemous_o apply_v to_o himself_o the_o vision_n of_o ezechiel_n cap._n 1._o resemble_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o sour_a face_a beast_n himself_o unto_o god_n that_o approach_v to_o the_o
sign_v in_o the_o forehead_n bellarmin_n cap._n 11._o 1._o antichrist_n must_v in_o all_o respect_n be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n for_o as_o he_o see_v his_o image_n and_o crucifix_n adore_v so_o shall_v he_o set_v up_o his_o own_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o therefore_o as_o christian_n now_o do_v bear_v in_o their_o forehead_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v christ_n mark_n so_o he_o shall_v invent_v a_o other_o mark_v contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v make_v his_o name_n and_o the_o letter_n thereof_o sacred_a as_o now_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v worship_v among_o christian_n rhemist_n apocal._n 13._o sect_n 7._o answer_v first_o where_o have_v you_o learned_a that_o rood_n and_n image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v or_o do_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v the_o plain_a contrary_a psal._n 115.8.9_o o_o israel_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o that_o worship_v image_n be_v like_a unto_o they_o he_o therefore_o that_o trust_v in_o a_o image_n can_v trust_v in_o god_n again_o where_o learn_v you_o to_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o syllable_n of_o christ_n name_n to_o cause_v man_n to_o carry_v it_o in_o their_o cap_n and_o bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o it_o think_v you_o that_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n do_v bow_v the_o knee_n to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n yea_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n philip._n 2._o that_o he_o mean_v that_o even_o the_o angel_n do_v stoup_n and_o make_v obeisance_n when_o they_o see_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n write_v in_o a_o glass_n window_n or_o who_o teach_v you_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v upon_o man_n forehead_n and_o that_o with_o cross_v of_o the_o forehead_n we_o be_v preserve_v from_o danger_n saint_n paul_n you_o know_v have_v no_o such_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v he_o bear_v in_o his_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o his_o persecution_n as_o whip_n ston_a and_o such_o like_a in_o his_o flesh_n galath_n 6.17_o neither_o when_o he_o say_v he_o rejoice_v in_o nothing_o but_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n verse_n 14._o have_v he_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o forehead_n for_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n that_o a_o man_n by_o cross_v his_o forehead_n shall_v straight_o way_n crucify_v and_o mortify_v his_o affection_n nor_o yet_o do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o this_o mark_n where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o which_o will_v follow_v he_o must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n mark_n 8.34_o for_o in_o that_o place_n by_o take_v up_o of_o the_o cross_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o forsake_v and_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o scripture_n you_o find_v not_o this_o superstitious_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o your_o forehead_n 2._o where_o you_o say_v that_o you_o do_v honour_v the_o character_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o name_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n you_o do_v even_o so_o honour_n christ_n as_o the_o soldier_n do_v that_o give_v he_o a_o reed_n for_o a_o sceptre_n and_o thorn_n for_o a_o crown_n and_o bow_v themselves_o in_o mockage_n so_o you_o do_v leave_n christ_n certain_a badge_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o indeed_o you_o spoil_v he_o of_o it_o and_o of_o his_o priesthood_n too_o make_v other_o mediator_n beside_o he_o and_o other_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a beside_o he_o what_o do_v you_o else_o now_o in_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o the_o name_n and_o syllable_n of_o jesus_n and_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n but_o with_o the_o soldier_n in_o mockage_n to_o bow_v unto_o christ_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o do_v you_o honour_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n when_o you_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a for_o in_o italy_n it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o reproach_n take_v for_o a_o idiot_n or_o fool_n 3._o we_o answer_v that_o the_o sign_n whereby_o christian_n be_v mark_v be_v not_o external_a but_o internal_a we_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4.30_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o the_o right_a administration_n whereof_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v know_v but_o of_o this_o more_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o antidotum_fw-la in_o the_o declaration_n of_o our_o opinion_n the_o protestant_n by_o the_o character_n or_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v any_o visible_a sign_n or_o badge_n to_o be_v print_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o forehead_n as_o the_o jesuite_n imagine_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v brand_v all_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o hand_n or_o forehead_n but_o hereby_o be_v mean_v and_o signify_v chief_o the_o society_n and_o communion_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o antichrist_n by_o give_v unto_o he_o their_o fidelity_n oath_n and_o obedience_n agree_v together_o in_o the_o same_o corruption_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n this_o be_v antichrist_n badge_n or_o cognisance_n fulk_n apocalip_n 13._o sect_n 7._o there_o be_v also_o outward_a mark_n of_o their_o conjunction_n with_o antichrist_n as_o the_o shave_n of_o priest_n and_o grease_v they_o with_o oil_n such_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o holy_a bread_n the_o wear_n of_o bead_n the_o anoint_v with_o chrisom_n but_o the_o proper_a note_n and_o character_n be_v the_o oath_n and_o profession_n of_o fealty_n and_o obedience_n 1._o antichrist_n say_v they_o shall_v bring_v in_o another_o contrary_a character_n to_o disgrace_v the_o sign_n and_o character_n of_o christ_n namely_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o forehead_n argum._n but_o christ_n have_v appoint_v no_o such_o visible_a character_n neither_o be_v true_a christian_n know_v by_o any_o such_o therefore_o also_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n 1._o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o such_o outward_a badge_n who_o be_v more_o charge_v with_o outward_a observation_n than_o christian_n be_v circumcision_n be_v the_o only_a sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o they_o genes_n 17.11_o which_o be_v one_o of_o their_o chief_a sacrament_n in_o place_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v enjoin_v we_o ergo_fw-la much_o less_o be_v we_o to_o be_v know_v by_o any_o other_o outward_a badge_n 2._o this_o place_n apocal._n 13._o be_v take_v out_o of_o ezech._n 9_o where_o the_o angel_n be_v command_v to_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o they_o that_o mourn_v but_o that_o be_v no_o visible_a external_a mark_n for_o it_o be_v show_v the_o prophet_n in_o vision_n ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v take_v so_o in_o this_o place_n 3._o we_o grant_v the_o sacrament_n be_v badge_n and_o mark_n of_o our_o profession_n which_o mark_n the_o pope_n the_o only_a antichrist_n have_v deface_v by_o bring_v in_o five_o other_o sacrament_n and_o clean_o change_v pollute_a and_o alter_v the_o right_a sacrament_n which_o christ_n institute_v for_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o baptism_n chrism_n salt_n oil_n spittle_n and_o such_o trash_n into_o the_o eucharist_n adoration_n transubstantiation_n sacrifice_n with_o such_o like_a so_o that_o herein_o he_o show_v himself_o antichrist_n and_o have_v alter_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o religion_n 2._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n what_o be_v the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n argument_n the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o buy_v or_o sell_v but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n no_o more_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o have_v traffic_n among_o the_o papist_n but_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n cross_a key_n or_o make_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o romish_a italian_a church_n nay_o they_o say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n that_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o christ_n church_n fulk_n apocal_a 13._o sect_n 7._o the_o jesuite_n object_v first_o this_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o conjunction_n can_v be_v that_o character_n for_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o forehead_n answer_v we_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v too_o childish_a to_o take_v these_o word_n literal_o as_o though_o all_o antichrist_n subject_n shall_v carry_v brand_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o hand_n second_o say_v he_o many_o do_v both_o buy_v &_o sell_v among_o they_o that_o have_v not_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o fealty_n to_o rome_n as_o the_o jew_n bellarm._n cap._n 11._o answer_n yea_o no_o marvel_n for_o antichrist_n be_v a_o enemy_n only_o to_o christ_n all_o other_o people_n he_o can_v brook_v well_o enough_o beside_o good_a christian_n tell_v i_o
shrine_n and_o the_o like_a yea_o above_o his_o own_o breaden_a god_n so_o do_v the_o pope_n for_o he_o ride_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n when_o his_o breaden_a god_n be_v carry_v upon_o a_o hackney_n he_o exalt_v his_o throne_n above_o the_o altar_n the_o cross_n be_v carry_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o emperor_n sword_n and_o sceptre_n but_o be_v lay_v under_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n he_o beat_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n with_o a_o golden_a hammer_n fulk_n annot_v 2._o thesse_n 2.10_o so_o then_o howsoever_o like_v a_o hypocrite_n he_o seem_v to_o adore_v his_o breaden_a god_n yet_o indeed_o do_v he_o magnify_v himself_o above_o it_o bellarmine_n have_v no_o other_o shift_n to_o foist_v off_o our_o argument_n but_o these_o he_o say_v this_o mauzzim_n be_v like_a enough_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n himself_o who_o antichrist_n shall_v worship_v but_o he_o care_v neither_o for_o silver_n or_o gold_n or_o else_o it_o be_v himself_o and_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v a_o man_n worship_v himself_o or_o else_o say_v he_o it_o be_v some_o strong_a castle_n where_o he_o shall_v lay_v his_o silver_n and_o gold_n or_o else_o you_o know_v not_o what_o bellarmin_n 14._o 2_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o abolish_v idol_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o rather_o command_v the_o people_n to_o worship_v they_o as_o the_o pope_n now_o do_v it_o be_v plain_a apocalyps_n 9.20_o the_o rhemists_n object_n that_o he_o speak_v here_o against_o the_o heathen_a idol_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o worship_n of_o devil_n answer_v first_o in_o this_o place_n john_n speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v abolish_v long_o ago_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o know_a nation_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v worship_v idol_n of_o gold_n silver_n brass_n stone_n or_o wood_n but_o the_o papist_n for_o these_o many_o year_n second_o all_o worshipper_n of_o image_n do_v worship_n devil_n for_o idolatry_n be_v a_o service_n invent_v by_o the_o devil_n fulk_n annot_v apoc._n 9_o sect_n 4._o the_o protestant_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o in_o outward_a show_n be_v a_o open_a enemy_n to_o christ_n but_o secret_o and_o close_o and_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n take_v away_o all_o religion_n thus_o we_o make_v it_o plain_a 1_o these_o place_n allege_v before_o do_v prove_v it_o john_n 1.2.18_o the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o antichristes_n shall_v be_v enemy_n all_o alike_o but_o the_o antichri_v in_o saint_n johns_n time_n be_v covert_a enemy_n ergo_fw-la so_o shall_v the_o great_a antichrist_n 2._o saint_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2._o thess._n 2.7_o and_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n vers_n 11._o all_o this_o proove_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v work_v close_o cunning_o mystical_o by_o deceive_v by_o delusion_n not_o by_o open_a enmity_n and_o profaneness_n or_o by_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n only_o as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v 3_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n that_o pretend_v friendship_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o foe_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n persecute_v the_o christian_a faith_n than_o he_o that_o open_o destroy_v it_o make_v no_o show_n of_o religion_n as_o david_n complain_v psalm_n 41.9_o yea_o my_o familiar_a friend_n who_o i_o trust_v which_o do_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o this_o be_v accomplish_v in_o judas_n who_o betray_v christ_n with_o a_o kiss_n who_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n even_o so_o they_o now_o a_o day_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n have_v that_o betray_v christ_n with_o a_o kiss_n which_o name_n themselves_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o last_o augustine_n say_v as_o much_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v with_o deceivable_a doctrine_n and_o show_v of_o righteousness_n quid_fw-la expaâ—escimus_fw-la in_o antichristo_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la nomen_fw-la suum_fw-la honoraturus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o domini_fw-la contempturus_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la facit_fw-la 45._o qui_fw-la dicit_fw-la ego_fw-la iustifico_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la ignorare_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la &_o svam_fw-la velle_fw-la constituere_fw-la quam_fw-la dicere_fw-la ego_fw-la iustifico_fw-la ego_fw-la sanctifico_fw-la what_o other_o thing_n do_v we_o fear_v in_o antichrist_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v honour_v his_o own_o name_n and_o contemn_v christ_n what_o else_o do_v he_o which_o say_v i_o do_v justify_v i_o make_v holy_a what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o destroy_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o his_o own_o mark_v now_o i_o pray_v you_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o justify_v to_o sanctify_v to_o dispense_v with_o man_n sin_n for_o a_o hundred_o yea_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o rid_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n nay_o to_o command_v angel_n to_o carry_v their_o soul_n to_o heaven_n that_o die_v in_o their_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n as_o pope_n clement_n the_o sixth_o do_v what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o say_v 595._o ego_fw-la iustifico_fw-la sanctifico_fw-la i_o justify_v i_o sanctify_v and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v so_o if_o augustine_n may_v be_v judge_n but_o antichrist_n but_o thus_o the_o pope_n do_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v antichrist_n the_o seven_o part_n concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n the_o papist_n antichrist_n they_o say_v shall_v be_v a_o magician_n and_o work_v strange_a sign_n and_o error_n 63_o wonder_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o these_o three_o miracle_n by_o name_n shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o he_o he_o shall_v cause_v fire_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o speak_v and_o three_o he_o shall_v feign_v himself_o dead_a and_o rise_v again_o bellarm._n cap._n 15._o 1._o he_o shall_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n cause_n fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v apocal._n 13.13_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o the_o devil_n have_v any_o such_o power_n to_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o remember_v the_o story_n 1._o king_n 18._o how_o baal_n his_o priest_n will_v have_v fetch_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o they_o can_v not_o only_o elias_n do_v it_o and_o he_o that_o will_v do_v the_o like_a must_v have_v elias_n his_o spirit_n as_o christ_n say_v luke_n 9.55_o 2._o it_o be_v very_o gross_a to_o understand_v this_o literal_o for_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v mystical_a of_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n of_o another_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o three_o way_n antichrist_n may_v fit_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v fire_n from_o heaven_n first_o by_o fire_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o matth._n 3._o and_o act._n 2._o the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o fiery_a tongue_n so_o antichrist_n and_o his_o minister_n make_v man_n believe_v that_o they_o do_v confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o consecration_n in_o absolution_n of_o sinner_n and_o such_o like_a second_o the_o pope_n thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n be_v resemble_v to_o fire_n whereby_o he_o have_v make_v the_o whole_a world_n afraid_a in_o time_n past_a as_o though_o he_o can_v cause_v the_o heaven_n to_o fall_v upon_o man_n yea_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o likely_a the_o pope_n use_v burn_v taper_n in_o excommunicate_a man_n which_o with_o violence_n be_v throw_v down_o as_o though_o god_n himself_o do_v rain_v fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o terrible_a manner_n of_o their_o excommunication_n there_o be_v three_o candle_n burn_v set_v up_o 1038_o and_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o accurse_v they_o who_o they_o excommunicate_v body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o let_v we_o say_v they_o quench_v their_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n if_o they_o be_v dead_a as_o this_o candle_n be_v put_v out_o and_o with_o that_o they_o put_v out_o one_o of_o the_o candle_n if_o they_o be_v alive_a let_v we_o pray_v that_o their_o eye_n may_v be_v put_v out_o as_o this_o candle_n be_v and_o so_o the_o second_o candle_n go_v out_o and_o that_o all_o their_o sense_n may_v fail_v they_o as_o this_o candle_n lose_v his_o light_n and_o so_o the_o three_o candle_n go_v out_o behold_v here_o be_v the_o fire_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o popeling_n do_v bring_v
so_o well_o know_v in_o story_n that_o i_o need_v not_o come_v to_o particular_n 6_o antichrist_n be_v call_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o man_n of_o sin_n vers_fw-la 3.8_o and_o where_o shall_v you_o find_v more_o wicked_a man_n then_o among_o the_o pope_n silvester_n the_o 2._o give_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o obtain_v the_o papacy_n fox_n pag._n 167._o benno_n report_v of_o hildebrand_n that_o he_o poison_v six_o pope_n to_o come_v to_o the_o popedom_n pope_n stephen_n and_o sergius_n take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la and_o mangle_v it_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o finger_n and_o so_o cast_v it_o into_o tiber_n fox_n pag._n 120._o we_o have_v hear_v before_o what_o a_o holy_a father_n pope_n john_n the_o 13._o be_v he_o lay_v with_o his_o own_o sister_n and_o with_o his_o father_n concubine_n play_v at_o dice_n call_v for_o the_o devil_n be_v slay_v in_o adultery_n and_o be_v it_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o a_o common_a proverb_n in_o england_n he_o that_o go_v to_o rome_n once_o see_v a_o wicked_a man_n he_o that_o go_v twice_o learn_v to_o know_v he_o he_o that_o go_v the_o three_o time_n bring_v he_o home_o with_o he_o fox_n pag._n 841._o argument_n illyrici_fw-la the_o three_o place_n we_o do_v take_v out_o of_o the_o apocalyps_n chap._n 9_o where_o be_v a_o plain_a story_n set_v down_o of_o the_o pope_n 1_o vers_n 1._o he_o be_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n he_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o rome_n to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n 2_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o give_v the_o cross_a key_n in_o his_o arm_n but_o the_o pope_n who_o say_v he_o may_v evacuate_v all_o purgatory_n at_o once_o if_o he_o will_v but_o he_o who_o say_v he_o may_v pleno_fw-la jure_fw-la currus_fw-la animarum_fw-la plenos_fw-la secum_fw-la ad_fw-la tartara_fw-la detrudere_fw-la by_o full_a right_n carry_v down_o to_o hell_n with_o he_o chariot_n joden_v with_o soul_n cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n distinct_a 42._o be_v not_o this_o the_o pope_n who_o then_o more_o fit_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 3_o there_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n a_o great_a flock_n of_o locust_n that_o be_v the_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o beg_a friar_n for_o they_o be_v in_o every_o respect_n describe_v first_o compare_v to_o locust_n for_o their_o number_n vers_fw-la 3._o there_o be_v a_o 100_o diverse_a sort_n of_o friar_n fox_n pag._n 260._o second_o they_o have_v power_n give_v they_o for_o five_o month_n that_o be_v as_o walter_z brute_n expound_v it_o take_v a_o month_n for_o thirty_o day_n &_o a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n as_o it_o be_v prophetical_o take_v a_o 150._o year_n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o friar_n under_o innocent_a the_o 3._o anno_fw-la 1212._o to_o the_o time_n of_o armachanus_fw-la who_o preach_v dispute_v and_o write_v against_o the_o friar_n about_o anno_fw-la 1360._o fox_n pag._n 414._o three_o they_o shall_v sting_v like_o scorpion_n not_o slay_v all_o at_o once_o but_o venom_n and_o poison_v the_o conscience_n with_o the_o sting_n of_o their_o pestilent_a doctrine_n four_o other_o part_n also_o of_o the_o description_n agree_v as_o vers_n 7._o they_o be_v as_o horse_n prepare_v to_o battle_n that_o be_v stout_a &_o ambitious_a their_o hair_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v effeminate_a and_o give_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n their_o tooth_n as_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n they_o by_o valiant_a beg_n shall_v devour_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o it_o be_v well_o prove_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o day_n in_o the_o supplication_n of_o beggar_n that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o friar_n alm_n come_v to_o a_o great_a sum_n in_o the_o year_n for_o the_o five_o order_n of_o friar_n have_v a_o penny_n a_o quarter_n for_o every_o one_o of_o every_o householder_n throughout_o england_n that_o be_v for_o they_o all_o twenty_o penny_n by_o the_o year_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v but_o ten_o household_n in_o every_o town_n and_o let_v there_o be_v twenty_o thousand_o parish_n and_o town_n in_o england_n it_o will_v not_o want_v much_o of_o twenty_o thousand_o pound_n thus_o have_v they_o lion_n tooth_n that_o be_v consume_v and_o devour_v last_o they_o have_v a_o king_n vers_n 11._o who_o name_n be_v abaddon_n a_o destroyer_n for_o the_o pope_n their_o chief_a prince_n and_o patron_n have_v by_o his_o antichristian_a doctrine_n lay_v waste_v the_o church_n of_o god_n argument_n chytraei_n the_o four_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o will_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 17._o of_o the_o apocalyps_n there_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v first_o vers_n 5._o it_o be_v call_v babylon_n the_o city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 18._o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o rome_n which_o then_o have_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n second_o it_o be_v the_o city_n build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n or_o mountain_n vers_fw-la 9_o that_o be_v no_o other_o but_o rome_n three_o the_o whore_n which_o be_v antichrist_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v the_o authority_n thereof_o so_o have_v the_o pope_n four_o the_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v give_v their_o authority_n to_o the_o beast_n but_o afterward_o shall_v devour_v her_o flesh_n even_o so_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o their_o sword_n maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o now_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v make_v the_o lord_n free_a man_n and_o begin_v to_o subdue_v their_o neck_n from_o his_o yoke_n the_o five_o place_n be_v 1._o john_n 2.22_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o same_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n even_o so_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n though_o not_o open_o and_o apert_o yet_o close_o and_o subtle_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o whole_a trinity_n he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n the_o father_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v not_o only_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o moral_a law_n and_o against_o the_o precept_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o a_o law_n can_v be_v dispense_v withal_o but_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n or_o great_a against_o jesus_n christ_n he_o exalt_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o office_n he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a prophet_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v unperfect_a and_o that_o their_o tradition_n be_v also_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n again_o he_o make_v other_o book_n scripture_n than_o those_o which_o be_v canonical_a his_o kingly_a office_n he_o do_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o in_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n in_o ordain_v other_o sacrament_n in_o grant_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n &_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n his_o priesthood_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o constitute_v another_o priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n then_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o begin_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o remain_v still_o in_o his_o person_n be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o creature_n yet_o they_o make_v every_o sacrifice_a priest_n to_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n he_o impugn_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n count_v that_o profane_a which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v sanctify_v as_o marriage_n and_o meat_n arrogate_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n not_o to_o err_v apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n after_o his_o own_o pleasure_n by_o pardon_n indulgence_n by_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n fulk_n 2._o thess._n 2._o sect_n 10._o ergo_fw-la we_o conclude_v out_o of_o s._n john_n that_o see_v he_o deni_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n six_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o thess._n 2.4_o a_o adversary_n in_o doctrine_n teach_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v the_o pope_n 1_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o ought_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n only_o in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o man_n jerem._n 17.7_o and_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n psal._n 50.15_o and_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4.24_o the_o papist_n say_v clean_a contrary_n that_o we_o must_v call_v upon_o saint_n and_o believe_v they_o can_v help_v we_o and_o they_o teach_v we_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o
spirit_n be_v not_o give_v he_o by_o measure_n joh._n 3.34_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a but_o it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n so_o to_o say_v of_o any_o man_n apostle_n or_o minister_n beside_o which_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o same_o grace_n but_o not_o in_o the_o like_a measure_n that_o christ_n have_v but_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o in_o measure_n as_o they_o have_v need_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n second_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o full_a authority_n of_o christ_n actual_o to_o remit_v sin_n which_o they_o shall_v never_o prove_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o all_o minister_n who_o they_o call_v priest_n which_o name_n we_o refuse_v not_o if_o it_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o original_a word_n presbyter_n and_o not_o for_o a_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n have_v as_o full_a power_n in_o this_o case_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v nay_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v not_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v power_n to_o discern_v spirit_n 1._o cor._n 12.10_o and_o to_o give_v actual_o the_o body_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a to_o be_v vex_v and_o possess_v of_o the_o devil_n 1._o cor._n 5.5_o and_o after_o a_o strange_a manner_n to_o exercise_v power_n over_o their_o bodily_a life_n as_o peter_n do_v upon_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n act._n 5_o yet_o we_o rather_o stand_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o other_o minister_n have_v power_n actual_o to_o remit_v sin_n then_o only_o as_o dispenser_n and_o steward_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n the_o protestant_n all_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v by_o declare_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n both_o to_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a &_o the_o retain_v of_o they_o to_o the_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a fulk_n annot_v john_n 20._o sect_n 3._o so_o that_o minister_n be_v not_o make_v judge_n in_o this_o case_n but_o only_o as_o the_o lord_n ambassador_n to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n for_o this_o purpose_n 2._o corinth_n 5.18_o god_n have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v give_v we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n so_o then_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o apostle_n be_v but_o minister_n how_o then_o say_v the_o rhemist_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v but_o a_o minister_n also_o of_o our_o reconciliation_n yet_o a_o chief_a minister_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n make_v he_o the_o author_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o vers_fw-la 19_o we_o be_v but_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n and_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n this_o than_o be_v the_o office_n of_o minister_n not_o to_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n but_o to_o pray_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v through_o christ_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o reconciler_n they_o but_o minister_n of_o reconciliation_n they_o be_v but_o messenger_n and_o ambassador_n only_o to_o declare_v their_o prince_n pleasure_n their_o commission_n be_v certain_a beyond_o that_o they_o can_v go_v wherefore_o that_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a decretal_a and_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v ascribe_v but_o false_o to_o pontianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o say_v that_o god_n have_v priest_n so_o familiar_a that_o by_o they_o he_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o reconcile_v they_o unto_o he_o fox_n pag._n 59_o but_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o god_n only_o by_o christ_n reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o 2_o augustine_n do_v very_o free_o utter_v his_o mind_n concern_v this_o matter_n who_o put_v this_o objection_n if_o man_n do_v not_o forgive_v sin_n than_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v false_a which_o christ_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o bound_v in_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n he_o answer_v daturus_fw-la erat_fw-la dominus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n be_v to_o give_v unto_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o spiritus_fw-la dimittit_fw-la non_fw-la vos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la autem_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la ergo_fw-la dimittit_fw-la non_fw-la vos_fw-la the_o spirit_n therefore_o remit_v sin_n and_o not_o you_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n god_n forgive_v sin_n and_o not_o you_o here_o be_v one_o argument_n god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n ergo_fw-la not_o man_n again_o quide_v homo_fw-la nisi_fw-la aeger_fw-la sanandus_fw-la vis_fw-la mihi_fw-la esse_fw-la medice_fw-la mecum_fw-la quaere_fw-la medicum_fw-la o_o man_n what_o be_v thou_o that_o take_v away_o my_o sin_n but_o a_o sick_a man_n thyself_o will_v thou_o be_v my_o physician_n nay_o let_v we_o both_o together_o go_v seek_v a_o physician_n that_o may_v heal_v us._n lo_o another_o argument_n he_o can_v be_v a_o physician_n to_o other_o that_o need_v a_o physician_n himself_o he_o can_v reconcile_v other_o to_o god_n who_o have_v himself_o need_n of_o a_o reconciler_n further_o he_o say_v qui_fw-la dimittit_fw-la per_fw-la hominem_fw-la potest_fw-la dimittere_fw-la praeter_fw-la hominem_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la idoneus_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la dare_v qui_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la dare_v he_o that_o can_v forgive_v sin_n by_o man_n can_v forgive_v also_o without_o man_n for_o he_o may_v as_o well_o forgive_v by_o himself_o as_o he_o can_v do_v it_o by_o another_o here_o be_v then_o the_o three_o argument_n if_o man_n do_v actual_o forgive_v sin_n than_o christ_n shall_v not_o forgive_v sin_n without_o man_n 23._o for_o the_o whole_a power_n be_v commit_v to_o man_n yea_o the_o rhemist_n affirm_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o release_v of_o our_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a than_o sin_n can_v be_v remit_v without_o the_o priest_n then_o be_v christ_n power_n limit_v he_o can_v forgive_v without_o man_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o augustine_n affirm_v here_o the_o four_o part_n whether_o straight_a way_n whatsoever_o be_v loose_v or_o bind_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n be_v so_o in_o heaven_n the_o papist_n a_o express_a power_n say_v they_o be_v give_v unto_o priest_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v error_n 76_o sin_n and_o christ_n promise_v that_o who_o sin_n soever_o they_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n and_o who_o sin_n soever_o they_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v of_o god_n rhemist_n annot_v john_n 20._o sect_n 5._o whereby_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v their_o opinion_n which_o be_v manifest_a also_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n that_o at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o every_o priest_n exercise_v the_o key_n upon_o earth_n man_n be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n they_o ground_n this_o their_o opinion_n upon_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o word_n whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v john_n 20.23_o and_o math._n 18.18_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n answer_v these_o place_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o ratify_v every_o decree_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n for_o first_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o all_o lawful_a pastor_n which_o do_v hold_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n not_o to_o idolatrous_a ignorant_a and_o blasphemous_a priest_n such_o as_o most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o the_o popish_a sort_n be_v second_o they_o must_v decree_v in_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o god_n will_v wherefore_o john_n 20.22_o first_o christ_n breathe_v his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o apostle_n and_o then_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n signifi_v hereby_o that_o they_o must_v execute_v this_o power_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v direct_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o matth._n 18.20_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v be_v assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n rule_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n they_o must_v bind_v and_o loose_v and_o not_o at_o their_o own_o discretion_n the_o protestant_n that_o no_o sentence_n or_o decree_n of_o man_n bind_v or_o lose_v before_o god_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o which_o be_v pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o word_n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v us._n 1_o prover._n 26.2_o as_o the_o sparrow_n by_o fly_v escape_v so_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v causeless_o shall_v not_o come_v isay_n 5.20_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o speak_v good_a
that_o he_o prophesy_v be_v dead_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v samuel_n indeed_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o augustine_n answer_v that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o canonical_a de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la cap._n 15._o arg._n 3._o he_o tell_v saul_n thing_n to_o come_v as_o how_o the_o next_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v overcome_v and_o slay_v but_o the_o devil_n know_v not_o thing_n to_o come_v bellar._n ibid._n augustine_n answer_v facile_fw-la est_fw-la &_o non_fw-la incongruum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n with_o god_n and_o not_o unlikely_a that_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o evil_a spirit_n for_o the_o great_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o otherwise_o we_o may_v marvel_v quomodo_n daemon_n agnoverint_fw-la christum_fw-la quem_fw-la judaei_n non_fw-la agnoscebant_fw-la how_o the_o devil_n know_v christ_n who_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v ad_fw-la simplician_n lib._n 2._o quaest_n 3._o the_o protestant_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n which_o appear_v who_o be_v now_o at_o rest_n but_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o samuel_n who_o also_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n augustine_n prove_v by_o these_o four_o argument_n argum._n 1._o because_o the_o witch_n or_o pythonist_n use_v enchantment_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o prophet_n be_v not_o subject_a daemoniacis_fw-la incantationibus_fw-la uti_fw-la videtur_fw-la de_fw-fr mirabilib_a scripture_n 2._o cap._n 11._o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o samuel_n prevent_v her_o enchantment_n and_o come_v up_o voluntary_o ans._n the_o text_n be_v contrary_a vers_fw-la 11._o for_o the_o woman_n first_o ask_v saul_n who_o she_o shall_v bring_v up_o that_o be_v by_o her_o charm_n and_o incantation_n and_o he_o say_v bring_v i_o up_o samuel_n argum._n 2._o quomodo_fw-la saul_n etc._n etc._n how_o can_v saul_n obtain_v to_o hear_v a_o prophet_n speak_v from_o the_o dead_a who_o god_n vouchsafe_v not_o to_o answer_v by_o prophet_n alive_a the_o text_n be_v that_o god_n give_v he_o no_o answer_n neither_o by_o prophet_n nor_o by_o dream_n therefore_o i_o have_v call_v for_o thou_o vers_n 15._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o samuel_n for_o then_o god_n shall_v have_v give_v he_o answer_v by_o prophet_n argum._n 3._o if_o it_o have_v be_v samuel_n he_o will_v not_o have_v tell_v a_o lie_n unto_o saul_n say_v to_o morrow_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o magno_fw-la quip_n interuallo_fw-la separari_fw-la bonos_fw-es à _fw-fr malis_fw-la legimus_fw-la for_o we_o read_v that_o the_o good_a be_v separate_v from_o the_o bad_a by_o a_o great_a distance_n after_o this_o life_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o dives_fw-la and_o lazarus_n august_n ad_fw-la simplician_n ibid._n bellarm._n he_o say_v as_o much_o as_o you_o shall_v be_v dead_a note_v the_o general_a condition_n not_o the_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o dead_a ans._n this_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n import_v and_o impli_v also_o the_o particular_a state_n of_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v as_o 2._o sam._n 12.23_o david_n say_v of_o his_o child_n i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o i_o and_o luk._n 23.43_o christ_n say_v this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n in_o both_o place_n it_o signify_v to_o be_v in_o rest_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o be_v with_o who_o they_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v ergo_fw-la it_o must_v be_v so_o take_v here_o argum._n 4._o if_o it_o have_v be_v samuel_n vtique_fw-la vir_fw-la iustus_fw-la non_fw-la permisisset_fw-la se_fw-la adorari_fw-la the_o just_a man_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v as_o the_o devil_n do_v take_v it_o at_o saules_n hand_n to_o be_v worship_v of_o he_o for_o the_o text_n say_v he_o incline_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o ground_n and_o bow_v himself_o or_o worship_v august_n quaest_a ex_fw-la veteri_fw-la testam_fw-la 27._o the_o second_o question_n concern_v purgatory_n the_o question_n have_v three_o part_n first_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o purgatory_n for_o soul_n to_o be_v purge_v &_o cleanse_v in_o after_o this_o life_n second_o of_o other_o circumstance_n and_o matter_n that_o do_v belong_v thereunto_o three_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o first_o part_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n the_o papist_n there_o be_v they_o say_v a_o certain_a infernal_a place_n in_o the_o earth_n call_v purgatory_n 11._o in_o the_o which_o as_o in_o a_o prison_n house_n the_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o full_o purge_v in_o this_o life_n be_v there_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v by_o fire_n before_o they_o can_v be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n bellarm._n the_o purgator_n lib._n 1.1_o lib._n 2.6_o rhemist_n matth._n 12._o sect_n 6._o argum._n 1._o zachar._n 9.11_o thou_o have_v loose_v thy_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n where_o be_v no_o water_n psalm_n 66.12_o we_o go_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n the_o jesuite_n understand_v of_o purgatory_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr purgator_n cap._n 3._o ans._n first_o the_o jesuite_n bring_v this_o place_n before_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o now_o he_o make_v it_o serve_v for_o purgatory_n thus_o they_o can_v make_v the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v what_o they_o listen_v themselves_o but_o purgatory_n and_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la be_v two_o diverse_a yea_o and_o contrary_a thing_n for_o the_o limbus_n be_v only_o for_o those_o that_o live_v before_o christ_n purgatory_n begin_v since_o the_o limbus_n be_v void_a of_o pain_n and_o punishment_n so_o be_v not_o purgatory_n wherefore_o if_o the_o lake_n or_o pit_n in_o zacharie_n signify_v purgatory_n it_o make_v nothing_o for_o limbus_n and_o if_o it_o serve_v for_o limbus_n than_o they_o miss_v of_o a_o place_n for_o purgatory_n but_o indeed_o it_o signify_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o be_v take_v only_o in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n as_o we_o show_v out_o of_o augustine_n and_o so_o do_v he_o also_o expound_v such_o and_o the_o like_a place_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n as_o psalm_n 86.13_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a grave_n quid_fw-la say_v he_o est_fw-la lacus_fw-la infimus_fw-la nisi_fw-la profundissima_fw-la miseria_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la profundior_fw-la what_o else_o say_v he_o be_v the_o low_a pit_n or_o grave_n but_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o misery_n than_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a argum._n 2._o luk._n 8.55_o her_o spirit_n come_v again_o and_o she_o arise_v christ_n raise_v the_o ruler_n daughter_n to_o life_n this_o evident_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n beside_o heaven_n and_o hell_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v there_o can_v return_v again_o rhemist_n ans._n sure_o a_o goodly_a argument_n the_o spirit_n of_o lazarus_n and_o of_o the_o maid_n return_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n and_o why_o may_v you_o not_o think_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v whereas_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o righteous_a be_v and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o lord_n bring_v at_o his_o pleasure_n if_o it_o please_v he_o the_o soul_n at_o rest_n into_o their_o body_n again_o fulk_n 8._o sect_n 5._o argum._n 3._o of_o all_o other_o they_o most_o insult_v and_o bear_v themselves_o bold_a upon_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o corinth_n 3._o which_o be_v right_o understand_v do_v not_o help_v they_o anything_o at_o all_o vers_fw-la 13._o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n vers_fw-la 15._o if_o any_o man_n work_n burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a himself_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v through_o the_o fire_n bellarm._n rhemist_n by_o fire_n here_o understand_v the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n by_o wood_n stubble_n straw_n venial_a sin_n which_o must_v be_v purge_v by_o that_o fire_n rhemist_n 1._o cor._n 3._o sect_n 3._o ans._n first_o by_o the_o precious_a matter_n here_o as_o of_o gold_n silver_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n understand_v but_o the_o preach_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n by_o straw_n and_o stubble_n and_o wood_n and_o other_o combustible_a matter_n the_o affectation_n of_o eloquence_n and_o corrupt_a teach_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o hold_v the_o foundation_n not_o venial_a sin_n as_o the_o rhemist_n affirm_v and_o this_o bellarmine_n also_o grant_v second_o fire_n be_v here_o take_v allegorical_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n be_v of_o gold_n silver_n stubble_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v take_v for_o their_o purgatory_n fire_n because_o it_o tri_v the_o work_n only_o not_o the_o person_n and_o all_o must_v be_v try_v by_o this_o fire_n as_o well_o those_o that_o build_v gold_n and_o silver_n as_o the_o
not_o that_o upon_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v build_v the_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o christian_n augustine_n will_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v in_o such_o work_n non_fw-la hoc_fw-la tibi_fw-la dicit_fw-la non_fw-la eris_fw-la discipulus_fw-la meus_fw-la nisi_fw-la ambulaveris_fw-la supra_fw-la mare_fw-la aut_fw-la nisi_fw-la suscitaveris_fw-la quatriduanum_fw-la mortuum_fw-la he_o say_v not_o unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v my_o disciple_n unless_o thou_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n &_o raise_v one_o that_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n but_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o humble_a and_o meek_a second_o if_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o christ_n then_o as_o all_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o so_o christ_n shall_v have_v raise_v again_o all_o that_o go_v then_o to_o purgatory_n or_o else_o by_o your_o conclusion_n he_o fail_v in_o charity_n as_o we_o do_v now_o if_o we_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o dead_a as_o you_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n three_o though_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o the_o faithful_a live_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o so_o be_v bind_v in_o love_n one_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o one_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o other_o they_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o do_v wish_v and_o long_a to_o see_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n accomplish_v revel_v 6.10.22.20_o but_o charity_n bind_v we_o not_o one_o to_o pray_v for_o another_o because_o we_o know_v not_o one_o the_o particular_a needs_o of_o another_o nay_o to_o pray_v for_o any_o depart_v be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n for_o love_n believe_v all_o thing_n and_o hope_v all_o thing_n 1._o corinthian_n 13.7_o we_o ought_v to_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o in_o pray_v for_o they_o we_o presuppose_v they_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o so_o need_v our_o prayer_n therefore_o we_o hope_v not_o the_o best_a of_o they_o as_o charity_n will_v us._n argum._n 2._o john_n 5._o vers_fw-la 16._o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n for_o the_o which_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v that_o be_v deadly_a sin_n wherein_o a_o man_n die_v without_o repentance_n but_o for_o other_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n whereof_o man_n repent_v themselves_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v ergo_fw-la we_o may_v pray_v for_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v not_o in_o deadly_a sin_n for_o this_o place_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o pray_v or_o not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a because_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v he_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o because_o all_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a in_o this_o life_n rhemist_n ibid._n ans._n first_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v not_o only_o final_a impenitency_n but_o sin_n also_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o as_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o judas_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n second_o though_o we_o shall_v understand_v it_o of_o final_a impenitency_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o soâ—y_a argument_n some_o of_o the_o dead_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o ergo_fw-la the_o rest_n may_v three_o the_o text_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o text_n say_v not_o if_o any_o man_n see_v that_o his_o brother_n have_v sin_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o if_o he_o see_v he_o sin_v but_o the_o dead_a do_v neither_o sin_n nor_o be_v see_v to_o sin_n four_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a in_o this_o life_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v contrary_a that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v never_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v plura_fw-la apud_fw-la fulk_n ibid._n the_o protestant_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o work_n neither_o please_v before_o god_n because_o he_o have_v no_o where_o command_v it_o nor_o available_a for_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v because_o they_o have_v their_o judgement_n already_o while_o we_o live_v let_v we_o one_o pray_v for_o another_o but_o when_o we_o be_v go_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a help_v we_o not_o argum._n 1._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o popish_a opinion_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v their_o superstitious_a devise_n of_o purgatory_n for_o none_o else_o do_v they_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o but_o for_o the_o soul_n only_o in_o purgatory_n but_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o after_o this_o life_n our_o purge_n be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n christ_n have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n hebr._n 1.3_o christ_n his_o blood_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o only_a purgation_n of_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v also_o other_o inferior_a and_o ministerial_a purge_n whereby_o that_o only_a sovereign_a purge_n be_v make_v beneficial_a and_o apply_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o inward_a operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n math._n 3.11_o 1._o corinth_n 3.13_o there_o be_v also_o a_o purge_a fire_n of_o affliction_n compare_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o fuller_n soap_n malach._n 3.3_o there_o also_o shall_v be_v a_o three_o purge_v fire_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o pet._n 3.7_o when_o as_o the_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v purge_v away_o and_o then_o shall_v our_o mortality_n put_v on_o immortality_n 1._o corinth_n 15.53_o other_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n we_o acknowledge_v none_o see_v then_o that_o there_o be_v no_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o for_o none_o else_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v but_o for_o the_o soul_n torment_v in_o purgatory_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o none_o at_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a argum._n 2._o no_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o faith_n we_o must_v pray_v without_o waver_v and_o doubt_v james._n 1.6_o but_o so_o can_v we_o not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o we_o can_v tell_v in_o what_o case_n they_o be_v for_o who_o we_o pray_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n hell_n or_o purgatory_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v but_o must_v needs_o pray_v with_o great_a doubt_v and_o waver_v of_o the_o mind_n ergo_fw-la such_o prayer_n be_v in_o vain_a james_n 1.7_o argum._n 3._o our_o prayer_n profit_v not_o the_o dead_a because_o there_o be_v no_o place_n after_o this_o life_n for_o repentance_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n and_o intendment_n of_o our_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v release_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o ease_v of_o their_o pain_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o death_n because_o there_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n repentance_n there_o be_v none_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o amendment_n of_o life_n which_o always_o follow_v repentance_n for_o john_n baptist_n that_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n bid_v not_o only_o the_o people_n to_o repent_v but_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a repentance_n math._n 3.2.8_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n if_o the_o wicked_a will_v return_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a he_o shall_v live_v and_o not_o die_v 18.21_o there_o be_v two_o part_n then_o of_o repentance_n as_o isay_n say_v cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o 1._o isay._n 16.17_o but_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o work_v out_o of_o the_o body_n ergo_fw-la than_o no_o repentance_n to_o this_o augustine_n agree_v non_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la proficiens_fw-la ecce_fw-la nunc_fw-la tempus_fw-la est_fw-la salutis_fw-la nunc_fw-la tempus_fw-la remissionis_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la tantum_fw-la patet_fw-la libertas_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la nulla_fw-la correctionis_fw-la est_fw-la licentia_fw-la de_fw-fr tempor_fw-la serm_n 66._o in_o hell_n or_o among_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v no_o repentance_n unto_o salvation_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o salvation_n the_o time_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o this_o life_n only_o have_v man_n liberty_n to_o repent_v after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o amendment_n what_o be_v become_v now_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o your_o purgatory_n repentance_n after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v because_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n no_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v no_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o repentance_n because_o there_o be_v no_o amendment_n rhemist_n our_o saviour_n say_v math._n 12.32_o that_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n shall_v neither_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o the_o world_n to_o come_v ergo_fw-la some_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n
fidei_fw-la testimonium_fw-la epilog_fw-la this_o christian_a duty_n bestow_v in_o bury_v the_o dead_a body_n which_o shall_v notwithstanding_o rise_v again_o be_v a_o lively_a testimony_n in_o we_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o be_v we_o do_v careful_o commit_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o ground_n know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o lose_v but_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o as_o for_o the_o dead_a themselves_o they_o receive_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o curatio_fw-la funeris_fw-la pompa_fw-la exequiarum_fw-la vivorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la solatia_fw-la magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la subsidia_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la this_o great_a provision_n for_o funeral_n this_o great_a pomp_n of_o burial_n 2._o they_o be_v comfort_n for_o the_o live_n not_o help_n to_o the_o dead_a impleant_fw-la ergo_fw-la homines_fw-la ista_fw-la erga_fw-la suos_fw-la postremi_fw-la muneris_fw-la officia_fw-la &_o svi_fw-la levamenta_fw-la moeroris_fw-la let_v man_n therefore_o perform_v this_o last_o duty_n to_o their_o friend_n which_o be_v also_o a_o great_a lightning_n of_o their_o grief_n ergo_fw-la funeral_n profit_v not_o the_o dead_a but_o comfort_v the_o live_n yea_o it_o be_v call_v the_o last_o duty_n which_o be_v perform_v at_o burial_n if_o it_o be_v the_o last_o then_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n afterward_o to_o be_v do_v therefore_o prayer_n also_o be_v superfluous_a for_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a than_o the_o last_o duty_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o burial_n another_o come_n afterward_o and_o thus_o much_o also_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o funeral_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v that_o be_v in_o joy_n and_o bliss_n this_o controversy_n stand_v of_o these_o several_a question_n 1._o of_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o canonise_a of_o they_o upon_o earth_n 2._o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o saint_n first_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v or_o not_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o they_o second_o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o worship_n three_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n upon_o earth_n 3._o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n whether_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o understand_v our_o prayer_n 4._o of_o the_o adoration_n translation_n keep_v of_o relic_n and_o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o 5._o of_o image_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o other_o matter_n thereto_o belong_v more_o particular_o handle_v 6_o of_o church_n the_o form_n use_v ornament_n dedication_n of_o they_o and_o such_o like_a 7_o of_o pilgrimage_n and_o procession_n 8_o of_o holy_a and_o festival_n day_n the_o lord_n day_n saint_n day_n and_o of_o lent_n 9_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n her_o conception_n vow_n assumption_n worship_n merit_n of_o these_o now_o in_o order_n the_o first_o question_n concern_v the_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v this_o question_n have_v two_o part_n first_o of_o their_o blessedness_n which_o they_o have_v before_o god_n in_o heaven_n second_o of_o the_o publish_n or_o make_v know_v their_o blessedness_n before_o man_n which_o they_o call_v the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o papist_n bellarmine_n take_v great_a pain_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la in_o six_o long_a chapter_n together_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v present_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o do_v enter_v into_o bliss_n and_o that_o their_o soul_n forthwith_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o any_o secret_a by-place_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o all_o this_o while_n he_o sight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n for_o we_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v with_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o their_o body_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luk._n 23.42_o see_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n philipp_n 1.23_o 2._o corinth_n 5.1_o heb._n 12.22_o all_o these_o place_n do_v evident_o prove_v that_o present_o after_o their_o departure_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o celestial_a company_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n yet_o our_o adversary_n stay_v not_o here_o neither_o be_v content_v with_o this_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v bless_v but_o proceed_v further_o and_o give_v they_o a_o full_a possession_n of_o blessedness_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o error_n 22_o they_o and_o the_o angel_n in_o glory_n but_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v as_o high_o exalt_v as_o the_o angel_n be_v rhemist_n annot_v luk._n 15._o sect_n 2._o and_o bellarmine_n therefore_o take_v up_o caluine_n because_o he_o say_v the_o saint_n be_v yet_o in_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o glory_n cap._n 1._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la the_o protestant_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v already_o 14.13_o bless_v yet_o they_o look_v for_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n and_o perfection_n of_o their_o glory_n when_o as_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o resurrection_n then_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n much_o less_o be_v their_o soul_n now_o equal_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o glory_n fulk_n ibid._n annot_fw-mi luk._n 15._o sect_n 2._o argum._n 1._o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n but_o not_o before_o the_o resurrection_n math._n 22.30_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o that_o text_n that_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n because_o they_o shall_v then_o need_v no_o marriage_n as_o to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o all_o thing_n apocalyps_n 6.10_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n do_v cry_v lord_n how_o long_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o great_a glory_n and_o reason_n also_o give_v as_o much_o that_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o full_a weight_n and_o measure_n of_o joy_n argum._n 2._o the_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o damn_a soul_n have_v not_o yet_o their_o full_a and_o perfect_a torment_n ergo_fw-la neither_o the_o saint_n their_o perfect_a joy_n the_o devil_n be_v now_o torment_v and_o keep_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n 2._o pet._n 2.4_o jud._n 6._o but_o their_o full_a damnation_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n math._n 25.41_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o torment_v in_o such_o measure_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o themselves_o make_v account_n for_o math._n 8.29_o luk._n 8.31_o last_o if_o now_o the_o saint_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o joy_n their_o soul_n only_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o than_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n when_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o soul_n their_o happiness_n shall_v far_o angel_n exceed_v the_o angel_n which_o no_o where_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o unless_o they_o will_v thus_o reason_n christ_n take_v not_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n hebr._n 2.16_o ergo_fw-la we_o be_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n but_o to_o this_o augustine_n answer_v very_o well_o some_o perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n because_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o not_o for_o the_o angel_n quale_n est_fw-fr say_v he_o ideo_fw-la se_fw-la velle_fw-la aegrotum_fw-la laudari_fw-la quia_fw-la vitio_fw-la svo_fw-la tam_fw-la detestabiliter_fw-la aegrotavit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n aliter_fw-la 110._o quam_fw-la medicâ—_n morte_fw-la sanari_fw-la as_o if_o a_o sick_a man_n deserve_a commendation_n because_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n he_o be_v so_o dangerous_o sick_a that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o physician_n quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la de_fw-la impietate_fw-la gloriari_fw-la christus_fw-la enim_fw-la pro_fw-la impijs_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o for_o man_n to_o boast_v of_o his_o wickedness_n christ_n die_v not_o for_o angel_n but_o for_o man_n because_o they_o be_v wicked_a the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n the_o papist_n error_n 23_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o public_a determination_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a be_v judge_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o worship_n as_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o temple_n and_o altar_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o their_o name_n holy_a day_n to_o be_v appoint_v for_o they_o and_o their_o relic_n to_o
with_o the_o like_a blasphemy_n challenge_v to_o be_v worship_v because_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n catch_v christ_n by_o the_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o mat._n 28.9_o we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o of_o what_o spirit_n he_o be_v and_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o that_o antichrist_n that_o shall_v make_v himself_o as_o god_n 2._o thess._n 2.4_o the_o protestant_n the_o kiss_n of_o the_o foot_n be_v a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a gesture_n which_o be_v worthy_o use_v towards_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o his_o body_n and_o humanity_n annex_v to_o his_o godhead_n as_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v but_o it_o be_v too_o divine_a and_o too_o lowly_a a_o homage_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o any_o mortal_a man_n and_o holy_a man_n in_o time_n past_o refuse_v it_o when_o any_o carry_v away_o with_o immoderate_a zeal_n and_o admiration_n of_o their_o person_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o argum._n 1._o when_o cornelius_n fall_v down_o at_o peter_n foot_n the_o holy_a apostle_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v it_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o a_o clean_a contrary_a spirit_n to_o s._n peter_n for_o he_o refuse_v it_o be_v offer_v the_o pope_n hold_v out_o his_o toe_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o be_v kiss_v and_o urge_v man_n thereunto_o argum._n 2_o if_o such_o kiss_n of_o foot_n be_v commendable_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o pope_n only_o have_v holy_a foot_n to_o kiss_v and_o not_o other_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n as_o well_o as_o he_o augustine_n thus_o write_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n worship_n his_o footstool_n read_v according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n say_v he_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o foot_n stool_n but_o we_o must_v not_o worship_v the_o earth_n conuerâ—o_fw-la i_o ad_fw-la christum_n &_o invenio_fw-la quomodo_fw-la sine_fw-la impietate_fw-la adoretur_fw-la terra_fw-la suscepit_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la terra_fw-la terram_fw-la quia_fw-la caro_fw-la terra_fw-la est_fw-la in_o psal._n 98._o i_o turn_v i_o say_v he_o unto_o christ_n and_o i_o find_v how_o the_o earth_n may_v without_o any_o impiety_n be_v worship_v for_o he_o take_v earth_n of_o earth_n flesh_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o flesh_n be_v earth_n out_o of_o these_o word_n i_o conclude_v that_o the_o flesh_n the_o body_n the_o humanity_n ought_v not_o in_o any_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o only_o in_o christ_n for_o the_o near_a conjunction_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o humane_a nature_n together_o and_o therefore_o consequent_o not_o kiss_v of_o foot_n which_o be_v a_o external_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v seemly_a for_o any_o mortal_a man_n the_o three_o question_n concern_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n this_o question_n have_v three_o part_n 1._o whether_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o saint_n 2._o whether_o they_o do_v pray_v for_o us._n 3_o whether_o they_o understand_v our_o prayer_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o saint_n the_o papist_n error_n 28_o their_o assertion_n be_v this_o sanctos_fw-la defunctos_fw-la piè_fw-la &_o utiliter_fw-la à _fw-la viventib_fw-la invocari_fw-la that_o saint_n depart_v be_v with_o great_a profit_n and_o piety_n call_v upon_o and_o pray_v unto_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o godly_a so_o to_o do_v rhemist_n 1._o tim._n 2._o sect_n 4._o bellarmine_n cap._n 19_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanctor_n beatitud_n argum._n 1._o they_o say_v they_o do_v not_o pray_v unto_o saint_n as_o author_n of_o any_o benefit_n or_o grace_n but_o as_o intercessor_n only_o neither_o do_v they_o make_v they_o immediate_a intercessor_n but_o only_o through_o christ_n conclude_v all_o their_o prayer_n per_fw-la christum_n dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la bellarm._n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v false_a that_o you_o pray_v unto_o they_o as_o intercessor_n only_o for_o you_o desire_v they_o not_o only_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o but_o to_o have_v mercy_n on_o you_o for_o thus_o they_o pray_v o_o bless_a lady_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o preserve_v thy_o servant_n let_v the_o merit_n of_o s._n marry_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n fulk_n 1._o timoth._n 2._o sect_n 4._o 2._o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o they_o make_v they_o not_o immediate_a intercessor_n but_o conclude_v their_o prayer_n per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la for_o in_o that_o blasphemous_a prayer_n tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la impendit_fw-la fac_fw-la nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quò_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la here_o they_o ask_v life_n eternal_a of_o christ_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n of_o canterbury_n how_o then_o be_v it_o true_a which_o the_o rhemist_n affirm_v in_o word_n that_o christ_n alone_o by_o his_o merit_n procure_v all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n toward_o mankind_n ibid._n when_o they_o hope_v to_o obtain_v their_o request_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n see_v fulk_n annot_v john_n 16._o sect_n 3._o where_o diverse_a prayer_n to_o saint_n as_o to_o s._n marry_o s._n osmond_n s._n anne_n s._n katherine_n be_v reckon_v up_o and_o none_o of_o they_o conclude_v per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la argum._n 2._o exod._n 32.13_o moses_n thus_o pray_v remember_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n thy_o servant_n moses_n here_o hope_v to_o have_v his_o prayer_n hear_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n bellarm._n ans._n moses_n rehearse_v only_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o these_o holy_a man_n and_o their_o seed_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v show_v to_o who_o thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o own_o self_n and_o swear_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v multiply_v your_o seed_n moses_n therefore_o plead_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n but_o urge_v and_o press_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o argum._n 3._o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v one_o for_o another_o here_o upon_o earth_n and_o do_v one_o desire_n a_o another_o prayer_n as_o s._n paul_n rom._n 15._o ephes._n 6._o coloss._n 4._o and_o in_o other_o place_n desire_v to_o be_v assist_v by_o their_o prayer_n ergo_fw-la much_o more_o may_v we_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n depart_v bellarm._n rhemist_n ans._n 1._o to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o while_o we_o live_v be_v a_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o command_v in_o scripture_n but_o to_o request_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n depart_v have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o godly_a live_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o our_o mediator_n or_o as_o though_o by_o their_o worthiness_n we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o you_o say_v the_o saint_n do_v and_o therefore_o your_o argument_n follow_v not_o from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o dead_a 3._o we_o may_v one_o pray_v for_o another_o and_o one_o request_v the_o prayer_n of_o another_o while_o we_o live_v because_o we_o know_v our_o mutual_a necessity_n but_o the_o saint_n depart_v know_v not_o what_o thing_n be_v do_v upon_o earth_n neither_o be_v every_o where_o present_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n the_o protestant_n that_o prayer_n be_v only_o to_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o no_o other_o creature_n beside_o as_o be_v a_o especial_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v to_o any_o other_o thus_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n argum._n 1._o rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v but_o we_o must_v believe_v only_o in_o god_n and_o therefore_o only_o pray_v to_o god_n rhemist_n answer_n it_o be_v true_a no_o more_o can_v we_o pray_v unto_o our_o lady_n nor_o any_o saint_n in_o heaven_n unless_o we_o believe_v they_o can_v help_v us._n ans._n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v curse_v that_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o man_n jerem._n 17.5_o again_o they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n to_o settle_v their_o conscience_n but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v a_o vain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o ability_n of_o saint_n to_o help_v they_o but_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o any_o such_o belief_n out_o of_o scripture_n argum._n 2._o heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n ergo_fw-la we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n see_v we_o have_v free_a and_o bold_a access_n through_o christ._n rhemist_n by_o this_o reason_n we_o shall_v not_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o while_o we_o be_v alive_a ans._n we_o do_v not_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o other_o man_n prayer_n as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n again_o this_o mutual_a duty_n of_o prayer_n
by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o judas_n macchabeus_n john_n 10.22_o and_o by_o his_o presence_n allow_v it_o rhemist_n in_o eum_fw-la locuum_fw-la the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o temple_n after_o the_o horrible_a profanation_n thereof_o be_v a_o thing_n approve_v by_o god_n law_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o keep_v a_o yearly_a memory_n thereof_o for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o institute_v by_o ezechiah_n after_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o achaz_n and_o urias_n nor_o by_o josias_n after_o the_o same_o have_v be_v most_o horrible_o pollute_v by_o manasses_n and_o amon_n nor_o by_o zorobabel_n esdras_n or_o nehemiah_n after_o it_o be_v re-edify_v when_o it_o have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v by_o the_o chaldee_n fulk_n ibid._n second_o your_o popish_a hallow_n of_o church_n have_v nothing_o like_o unto_o it_o but_o the_o name_n for_o they_o use_v a_o number_n of_o foolish_a ceremony_n &_o many_o of_o they_o gross_a superstition_n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o their_o church_n first_o there_o be_v twelve_o cross_n paint_v round_o about_o in_o the_o church_n &_o twelve_o burn_a lamp_n set_v over_o against_o every_o one_o of_o they_o one_o against_o one_o hereby_o say_v they_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v signify_v that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n give_v light_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n second_o they_o use_v oil_n in_o anoint_v their_o altar_n and_o other_o vessel_n show_v hereby_o that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o holy_a use_n three_o they_o sprinkle_v water_n burn_v incense_n set_v up_o taper_n light_n this_o show_v say_v the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o place_n be_v consecrate_v to_o prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a action_n four_o they_o sprinkle_v ash_n round_o about_o the_o church_n and_o write_v in_o the_o floor_n the_o greek_a and_o latin_a alphabet_n from_o one_o side_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o other_o this_o betoken_v say_v they_o the_o preach_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o righteousness_n which_o be_v first_o teach_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n five_o they_o beat_v upon_o the_o church_n door_n and_o call_v upon_o saint_n and_o angel_n that_o be_v say_v they_o to_o command_v satan_n to_o depart_v bellarm._n cap._n 5._o first_o they_o offend_v in_o the_o number_n of_o their_o foolish_a ceremony_n exceed_v herein_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jewish_a dedication_n so_o that_o unto_o they_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o how_o turn_v you_o again_o to_o impotent_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n 4.9_o second_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o their_o frivolous_a shadow_n and_o signification_n coloss._n 2.17_o which_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o body_n what_o need_v any_o more_o shadow_n christ_n will_v not_o now_o be_v worship_v with_o cross_n ash_n character_n candle_n light_n &_o such_o apish_a toy_n three_o some_o of_o these_o ceremony_n be_v impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v a_o rob_n of_o god_n of_o his_o honour_n who_o only_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o augustine_n say_v of_o such_o inventor_n of_o new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n ipsam_fw-la religionem_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la paucissimis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la liberam_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la oneribus_fw-la premunt_fw-la 119_o they_o cumber_v religion_n with_o burdensome_a ceremony_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v free_a with_o a_o few_o sacrament_n the_o five_o part_n of_o thing_n hallow_v and_o consecrate_v for_o church_n the_o papist_n they_o maintain_v their_o superstitious_a &_o popish_a blessing_n with_o the_o cross_n the_o hallow_n of_o wax_n fire_n palm_n ash_n holy_a bread_n holy_a water_n salt_n oil_n &_o such_o error_n 54_o like_a which_o have_v power_n as_o they_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o drive_v away_o disease_n and_o evil_a spirit_n rhemist_n annot_v 2._o timoth._n 4._o sect_n 12.13_o bellar._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o arg._n 1._o first_o for_o the_o hallow_n of_o these_o creature_n to_o holy_a use_n and_o make_v of_o they_o actual_o holy_a they_o allege_v that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o timoth._n 4.5_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n ergo_fw-la these_o creature_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o holy_a use_n as_o the_o water_n also_o in_o baptism_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o only_o of_o the_o common_a benediction_n of_o meat_n but_o of_o a_o more_o high_a and_o exact_a apply_v of_o creature_n to_o holy_a use_n rhemist_n ans._n 1._o s._n paul_n here_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o common_a &_o ordinary_a use_n of_o god_n creature_n as_o of_o meat_n &_o drink_n for_o every_o man_n private_a use_n &_o he_o show_v how_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o permit_v unto_o the_o faithful_a the_o free_a use_n of_o they_o and_o by_o prayer_n not_o that_o they_o be_v unclean_a by_o nature_n but_o by_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v make_v holy_a and_o clean_a second_o we_o confess_v also_o that_o some_o thing_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v more_o special_o call_v holy_a as_o the_o ark_n altar_n &_o temple_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o sever_v what_o creature_n we_o will_v from_o the_o common_a use_n and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o word_n as_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n as_o none_o of_o your_o popish_a trumpery_n have_v neither_o be_v these_o creature_n so_o consecrate_v holy_a in_o themselves_o to_o confer_v or_o impart_v their_o holiness_n to_o other_o thing_n but_o be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a use_n for_o the_o which_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v appoint_v argum._n 2._o for_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o these_o hallow_a thing_n they_o thus_o reason_n the_o bitter_a water_n give_v to_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n cause_v her_o thigh_n to_o rot_v if_o she_o be_v guilty_a otherwise_o it_o make_v her_o fruitful_a numb_a 5._o elisaeus_n heal_v the_o bitter_a water_n with_o cast_v in_o salt_n the_o apostle_n heal_v the_o sick_a with_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n rhemist_n bellarm._n ibid._n ergo_fw-la these_o sanctify_a creature_n may_v do_v the_o like_a ans._n first_o the_o bitter_a water_n of_o itself_o have_v not_o that_o power_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o oath_n with_o the_o which_o the_o woman_n be_v charge_v again_o it_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n as_o you_o have_v not_o second_o elisaeus_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o spirit_n to_o work_v miracle_n so_o have_v not_o you_o and_o they_o may_v have_v do_v that_o they_o do_v without_o any_o such_o mean_n again_o it_o be_v common_a salt_n and_o ordinary_a oil_n which_o they_o use_v not_o bless_v before_o after_o your_o popish_a manner_n the_o protestant_n first_o we_o hold_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v separate_v for_o holy_a use_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v so_o sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 1._o timoth._n 4.5_o but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o warrant_n neither_o do_v they_o use_v any_o prayer_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o superstitious_a kind_n of_o cross_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n because_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n not_o take_v from_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v they_o presume_v of_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o god_n commandment_n to_o consecrate_v a_o strange_a element_n to_o god_n service_n and_o be_v punish_v levit._n 10._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v dangerous_a without_o god_n word_n to_o consecrate_v any_o such_o thing_n concern_v the_o sprinkle_n and_o wash_v with_o holy_a water_n augustine_n thus_o write_v of_o the_o same_o or_o like_a custom_n of_o wash_v ne_fw-fr ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la baptismi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la videretur_fw-la pertinere_fw-la 18._o multi_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o consuetudinem_fw-la recipere_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la de_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la auferre_fw-la non_fw-la dubitarunt_fw-la many_o will_v not_o receive_v that_o custom_n lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v another_o baptism_n and_o some_o have_v not_o doubt_v clean_o to_o take_v it_o away_o second_o though_o such_o thing_n be_v right_o hallow_v yet_o have_v they_o no_o such_o power_n christ_n show_v the_o way_n whereby_o evil_a spirit_n be_v chase_v
away_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v mark_n 9.9_o and_o therefore_o to_o conjure_v creature_n to_o expel_v satan_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o kind_n of_o magic_n &_o enchantment_n the_o seven_o question_n of_o pilgrimage_n and_o procession_n the_o papist_n first_o they_o hold_v that_o pilgrimage_n make_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n in_o other_o place_n to_o ask_v and_o obtain_v error_n 55_o their_o help_n be_v godly_a and_o religious_a and_o to_o be_v much_o use_v of_o christian_n council_n trident._n sess_v 25._o bellarm._n cap._n 8._o the_o halt_n and_o lame_a go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v heal_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n john_n 5._o certain_a greek_n come_v up_o to_o worship_n at_o the_o feast_n john_n 12.20_o the_o eunuch_n go_v up_o in_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n act._n 8._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a and_o requisite_a rhemist_n ans._n first_o when_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v at_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o this_o pool_n man_n may_v be_v bold_a to_o go_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o bodily_a health_n as_o we_o see_v there_o be_v resort_n unto_o bath_n but_o not_o for_o any_o religion_n second_o the_o grecian_n that_o visit_v jerusalem_n be_v jew_n that_o dwell_v among_o the_o gentile_n or_o proselyte_n which_o be_v bind_v to_o visit_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n three_o the_o eunuch_n go_v not_o up_o in_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o worship_v for_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o other_o know_v place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v second_o their_o solemn_a procession_n especial_o upon_o palm_n sunday_n with_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n about_o strawing_a of_o rush_n bear_v of_o palm_n set_v up_o error_n 56_o of_o bough_n hang_v up_o rich_a clothes_n the_o choir_n and_o querister_n sing_v they_o will_v warrant_v by_o that_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n math._n 21.8_o when_o he_o come_v ride_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o people_n straw_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n rhemist_n annot_v math._n 21._o sect_n 1._o ans._n first_o your_o procession_n be_v horrible_a abusing_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n who_o ordain_v his_o supper_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o procession_n like_o a_o heathenish_a idol_n second_o that_o which_o the_o people_n and_o christ_n disciple_n do_v they_o have_v warrant_n for_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o who_o require_v this_o theatrical_a pomp_n at_o your_o hand_n the_o ride_v of_o christ_n upon_o a_o ass_n be_v before_o prophesy_v of_o zachar._n 9_o and_o the_o child_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o temple_n psal._n 8._o the_o cut_v down_o of_o palm_n branch_n be_v a_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n true_o accomplish_v by_o our_o deliverance_n in_o christ._n but_o you_o have_v turn_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n ride_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o a_o may-game_n and_o pageant_n play_v the_o protestant_n first_o that_o no_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v frequent_v or_o resort_v unto_o for_o religion_n sake_n or_o more_o holiness_n or_o for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n saint_n peter_n say_v that_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o act._n 10.35_o ergo_fw-la one_o nation_n be_v as_o holy_a as_o another_o and_o now_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v at_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o mount_n garrizin_v but_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4._o he_o therefore_o that_o seek_v place_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o as_o though_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v find_v in_o one_o place_n then_o another_o have_v leave_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n augustine_n thus_o write_v concern_v pilgrimage_n he_o wish_v man_n to_o seek_v they_o teacher_n and_o instructor_n by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v de_n erat_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la terra_fw-la quam_fw-la incolebas_fw-la quae_fw-la causa_fw-la utilius_fw-la cogeret_fw-la peregrinari_fw-la but_o be_v there_o no_o teacher_n in_o the_o country_n where_o thou_o dwell_v what_o better_a cause_n can_v thou_o have_v to_o travel_v and_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o seek_v one_o in_o other_o country_n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la credend_a cap._n 7._o thus_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o play_v the_o pilgrim_n not_o to_o run_v gad_v to_o relic_n and_o image_n but_o to_o seek_v for_o teacher_n and_o instructor_n second_o the_o popish_a pompous_a procession_n be_v both_o superstitious_a in_o reviue_v and_o renew_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n such_o as_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v which_o be_v all_o now_o abolish_v as_o shadow_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n and_o they_o be_v plain_o idolatrous_a for_o they_o carry_v about_o their_o breaden_a god_n in_o procession_n and_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bake_a wheat_n but_o paul_n say_v the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o christian_n 1._o corinth_n 11.33_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o to_o be_v gaze_v upon_o in_o the_o field_n seemly_o procession_n void_a of_o superstition_n which_o be_v use_v for_o civil_a purpose_n as_o to_o maintain_v the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o township_n and_o withal_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n blessing_n upon_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o thankfulness_n we_o neither_o mislike_v nor_o condemn_v a_o appendix_n concern_v the_o holy_a land_n and_o holy_a war_n for_o the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v call_v the_o papist_n they_o which_o be_v but_o a_o little_a acquaint_v with_o ancient_a story_n shall_v find_v that_o error_n 57_o there_o be_v never_o in_o christendom_n such_o bloody_a war_n and_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o those_o which_o be_v at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n take_v in_o hand_n by_o christian_n prince_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o meritorious_a workâ—_n whereupon_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o calling_z to_o mind_v his_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n to_o his_o father_n in_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n purpose_v a_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n as_o it_o be_v call_v to_o redeem_v christ_n patrimony_n from_o the_o infidel_n fox_n pag._n 235._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o first_o for_o why_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o holy_a land_n for_o if_o the_o place_n of_o god_n apparition_n be_v counâ—â—â—_n holy_a exod._n 3.5_o josua_n 5.15_o much_o more_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n nativity_n burial_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n saint_n peter_n call_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v 1.18_o the_o holy_a mount_n rhemist_n 1_o timoth._n 4_o sect_n 10._o ans._n the_o place_n where_o god_n appear_v in_o time_n past_a be_v holy_a for_o that_o time_n only_o of_o god_n presence_n not_o for_o ever_o after_o and_o the_o mount_n be_v call_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o transfiguration_n be_v not_o that_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n do_v always_o continue_v for_o that_o place_n which_o jacob_n call_v bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n genes_n 28._o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n call_v bethaven_n the_o house_n of_o wickedness_n ose._n 4.15_o because_o of_o the_o idolatry_n there_o commit_v what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n the_o protestant_n to_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n upon_o just_a cause_n as_o to_o seek_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o from_o their_o invasion_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o confine_n and_o bound_n of_o christendom_n to_o deliver_v christian_n unjust_o and_o cruel_o keep_v in_o slavery_n under_o he_o we_o hold_v it_o lawful_a but_o to_o wage_v battle_n with_o he_o only_o for_o a_o superstitious_a devotion_n to_o the_o land_n of_o palestina_n to_o recover_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n we_o see_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o for_o it_o argum._n 1._o the_o evil_a success_n that_o christian_n have_v have_v against_o they_o and_o the_o shameful_a overthrow_n that_o they_o have_v sustain_v at_o their_o hand_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o those_o superstitious_a war_n while_o prince_n have_v a_o good_a quarrel_n seek_v only_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o and_o to_o deliver_v christian_a country_n from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o turk_n god_n prosper_v they_o as_o the_o famous_a victory_n of_o scanderbeius_n and_o johannes_n hunniades_n obtain_v against_o amurathes_n the_o 8._o turkish_a emperor_n do_v notable_o testify_v but_o those_o superstitious_a and_o popeho_o war_n though_o sometime_o they_o have_v good_a success_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n all_o go_v to_o
accomplish_v as_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o advent_a or_o come_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o also_o to_o betoken_v unto_o we_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o our_o rest_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanctor_n li._n 3._o ca._n 11._o the_o protestant_n 1._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v so_o apply_v both_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n thing_n already_o as_o upon_o that_o day_n do_v as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o think_v also_o that_o christ_n upon_o that_o day_n be_v baptize_v 154._o upon_o that_o day_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n feed_v five_o thousand_o with_o a_o few_o loaf_n come_v unto_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o that_o as_o upon_o this_o day_n he_o shall_v appear_v to_o judgement_n but_o upon_o what_o ground_n i_o know_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o upon_o this_o day_n christ_n rise_v again_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o then_o upon_o his_o apostle_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n holy_a may_v fit_o bring_v unto_o our_o remembrance_n these_o thing_n yea_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o type_n and_o symbol_n unto_o we_o in_o some_o sort_n both_o of_o thing_n spiritual_a as_o to_o betoken_v our_o cease_n and_o rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n hebr._n 4.10_o and_o 1._o pet._n 4.1_o as_o also_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o sabbath_n isai._n 66.23_o but_o we_o dare_v not_o neither_o will_v affirm_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v &_o constitute_v for_o any_o such_o end_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n now_o to_o we_o be_v only_o moral_a not_o typical_a or_o ceremonial_a as_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v but_o look_v wherein_o the_o sabbath_n be_v moral_a to_o the_o jew_n so_o it_o be_v keep_v still_o as_o in_o these_o two_o point_n it_o be_v moral_a to_o they_o first_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o people_n exod._n 31.17_o and_o so_o also_o the_o right_a keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o notable_a outward_a mark_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o all_o other_o second_o that_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n they_o shall_v resort_v together_o and_o hear_v the_o law_n read_v and_o preach_v act._n 15.21_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n namely_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v christian_n chief_o bind_v to_o the_o sabbath_n it_o may_v i_o say_v fit_o be_v draw_v to_o resemble_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o that_o be_v not_o any_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n the_o jew_n have_v two_o kind_a of_o type_n typos_fw-la factos_fw-la and_o typos_fw-la destinatos_fw-la type_n make_v and_o apply_v and_o type_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o shadow_v forth_o some_o notable_a thing_n as_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v typus_fw-la destinatus_fw-la of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o the_o lamb_n so_o be_v it_o according_o perform_v in_o christ._n they_o have_v also_o many_o type_n beside_o that_o be_v not_o destine_v to_o signify_v any_o certain_a thing_n of_o such_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1._o corinth_n 10_o 6_o 11._o so_o we_o say_v of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o it_o be_v not_o typus_fw-la destinatus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o institute_v for_o any_o shadow_n or_o signification_n though_o it_o may_v be_v fit_o apply_v to_o such_o a_o use_n the_o papist_n 6._o they_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n by_o any_o peculiar_a commandment_n to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n more_o than_o upon_o any_o other_o day_n neither_o error_n 65_o that_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o religion_n appertain_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o external_a that_o any_o sin_n commit_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o thereby_o the_o great_a neither_o that_o we_o be_v more_o bind_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n to_o seek_v for_o internal_a grace_n then_o upon_o any_o other_o day_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o propos_fw-fr 4._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o we_o grant_v that_o all_o sin_n as_o of_o theft_n adultery_n and_o the_o like_a be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n alike_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o they_o be_v commit_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v make_v more_o heinous_a by_o the_o circumstance_n as_o of_o the_o place_n as_o sacrilege_n be_v great_a than_o common_a theft_n so_o why_o not_o of_o the_o time_n second_o if_o that_o which_o be_v no_o sin_n upon_o the_o workday_n be_v a_o sin_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o to_o dig_v to_o plough_v to_o cart_n then_o that_o which_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o itself_o as_o to_o steal_v to_o commit_v adultery_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a &_o more_o heinous_a be_v do_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n for_o beside_o the_o sin_n he_o also_o prophane_v the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o another_o commandment_n three_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o religion_n be_v proper_o command_v in_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o it_o can_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o external_a act_n of_o go_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v inward_o in_o the_o devotion_n of_o his_o heart_n prepare_v for_o those_o holy_a exercise_n so_o inward_a grace_n be_v more_o seek_v for_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o inward_a desire_n which_o we_o have_v unto_o they_o which_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v alike_o fervent_a in_o we_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o because_o of_o those_o outward_a mean_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n public_a prayer_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o which_o we_o ought_v more_o especial_o to_o prepare_v &_o examine_v ourselves_o ecclesiast_fw-la 4.17_o 1._o corinth_n 11.28_o augustine_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a woman_n quanto_fw-la meliùs_fw-la foeminae_fw-la earun_v lanam_fw-la facerent_fw-la quà m_fw-la illo_fw-la die_fw-la in_o neomenijs_fw-la saltarent_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la obseruat_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la christianus_n abstinens_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la opere_fw-la seruili_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la tractat._n 3._o in_o johan._n their_o woman_n may_v be_v better_o occupy_v in_o spin_v at_o home_n then_o in_o dance_v upon_o this_o day_n for_o a_o christian_a do_v spiritual_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o abstain_v from_o all_o servile_a work_n that_o be_v from_o sin_n they_o then_o that_o do_v observe_v the_o sabbath_n only_o in_o external_a act_n do_v but_o carnal_o keep_v it_o the_o papist_n error_n 66_o 7._o they_o hold_v it_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a for_o christian_n to_o fast_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la cultu_fw-la sanctor_n cap._n 11._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v very_o ancient_a &_o that_o in_o tertullians_n time_n it_o be_v receive_v in_o many_o church_n and_o they_o think_v it_o as_o unlawful_a to_o bow_v the_o knee_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n tertul._n lib._n the_o coron_n militis_fw-la die_fw-la dominico_fw-la ieiunare_fw-la nefas_fw-la ducimus_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr geniculis_fw-la adorare_fw-la we_o count_v it_o unlawful_a to_o fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o to_o pray_v kneel_v but_o the_o papist_n observe_v not_o the_o one_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o other_o ignatius_n make_v fast_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o great_a a_o offence_n as_o the_o kill_n of_o christ_n himself_o epistol_n ad_fw-la philipp_n but_o i_o trust_v they_o will_v not_o say_v so_o second_o the_o reason_n why_o fast_v be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o the_o jesuite_n set_v down_o none_o i_o will_v supply_v out_o of_o augustine_n first_o sentio_fw-la say_v he_o ad_fw-la significandam_fw-la requiem_n sempiternam_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la relaxationem_fw-la 86._o quà m_fw-la constrictionem_fw-la ieiunij_fw-la aptius_fw-la convenire_fw-la i_o think_v that_o to_o signify_v the_o eternal_a rest_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sabbath_n liberty_n rather_o than_o the_o urge_v of_o fast_v do_v most_o fit_o agree_v but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o signification_n of_o eternal_a rest_n be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n nor_o no_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n as_o we_o have_v show_v afore_o though_o it_o may_v have_v such_o a_o application_n and_o therefore_o this_o reason_n prove_v not_o such_o a_o necessity_n of_o not_o fast_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n second_o die_fw-la dominico_fw-la ieiunare_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la scandalum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o fast_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o the_o manichee_n make_v choice_n of_o that_o day_n to_o fast_o in_o per_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la
the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n baptism_n be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n ergo_fw-la also_o it_o be_v of_o equal_a value_n and_o dignity_n with_o the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o twelve_o general_n controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n this_o controversy_n stand_v upon_o diverse_a question_n 1._o of_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o baptism_n second_o of_o the_o part_n of_o baptism_n three_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n four_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n five_o of_o the_o party_n which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v six_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n seventh_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o christ_n baptism_n and_o johns_n eight_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n the_o first_o question_n of_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o baptism_n concern_v the_o name_n there_o be_v no_o question_n between_o we_o for_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n have_v the_o original_n and_o beginning_n from_o the_o scripture_n saint_n paul_n use_v this_o word_n coloss._n 2.12_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o through_o baptism_n and_o again_o heb._n 6.2_o all_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o definition_n of_o baptism_n the_o papist_n error_n 98_o they_o define_v baptism_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n by_o water_n in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v not_o which_o signify_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o our_o regeneration_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o actual_o justifi_v and_o regenerate_v we_o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr baptism_n cap._n 1._o the_o protestant_n we_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n define_v baptism_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o as_o very_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n as_o our_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o baptism_n do_v not_o actual_o bestow_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v but_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o circumcision_n rom._n 4.11_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o water_n but_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o faith_n and_o grace_n that_o save_v we_o 1._o pet._n 3.21_o see_v this_o point_n handle_v more_o at_o large_a controver_n 11._o next_o before_o quest_n 2._o part_n 1._o augustine_n say_v per_fw-la fidem_fw-la renascimur_fw-la in_o baptismate_fw-la by_o faith_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o baptism_n de_fw-fr tempor_fw-la serm_n 53._o it_o be_v then_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o faith_n to_o regenerate_v we_o not_o of_o baptism_n the_o use_n and_o end_v whereof_o be_v to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v our_o faith_n the_o second_o question_n of_o the_o part_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o baptism_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v the_o external_a element_n use_v in_o baptism_n there_o be_v no_o question_n between_o we_o but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o common_a water_n act._n 10.47_o saint_n peter_n say_v can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v wherefore_o we_o condemn_v the_o foolish_a and_o ungodly_a practice_n and_o invention_n of_o heretic_n that_o either_o exclude_v water_n altogether_o as_o the_o manichee_n with_o other_o or_o do_v use_v any_o other_o element_n as_o the_o jacobite_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o water_n burn_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n or_o as_o the_o aethiopian_n which_o be_v call_v abyssine_n 11._o that_o use_v fire_n in_o stead_n of_o water_n misconstrue_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 2.11_o that_o christ_n shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n which_o be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o internal_a and_o forceable_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o kindle_v zeal_n and_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o fire_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n we_o all_o agree_v that_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v use_v then_o that_o prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a to_o change_v this_o form_n in_o sense_n as_o many_o heretic_n have_v do_v nor_o yet_o in_o word_n as_o to_o leave_v out_o any_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o inclusive_o to_o understand_v they_o by_o name_v of_o one_o for_o whereas_o some_o allege_v that_o place_n act._n 2.38_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o baptize_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o in_o that_o place_n express_o set_v down_o but_o the_o scope_n only_o and_o end_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o beza_n very_o well_o note_v upon_o that_o place_n the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o concern_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n be_v this_o the_o papist_n they_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o this_o form_n of_o baptism_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n error_n 99_o of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o full_o conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n for_o say_v they_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n matth._n 28._o may_v be_v understand_v thus_o to_o baptize_v they_o into_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a by_o those_o word_n to_o do_v and_o perform_v it_o in_o act_n without_o say_v the_o word_n be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o have_v otherwise_o learned_a by_o tradition_n that_o this_o very_a form_n of_o word_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v bellarmine_n the_o baptism_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o the_o protestant_n we_o need_v no_o tradition_n for_o this_o matter_n the_o very_a form_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n be_v plain_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o commandment_n of_o christ_n go_v and_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o form_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v use_v we_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o word_n name_n be_v take_v for_o power_n virtue_n authority_n as_o act._n 3.6_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n arise_v and_o walk_v so_o also_o as_o there_o be_v a_o baptism_n with_o water_n there_o may_v be_v a_o baptise_v with_o fire_n matth._n 3.11_o wherefore_o if_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o and_o literal_o as_o this_o go_v and_o baptize_v why_o not_o the_o rest_n also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n if_o then_o the_o whole_a commandment_n be_v proper_o and_o plain_o understand_v how_o can_v they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n unless_o the_o trinity_n be_v speak_v and_o name_v second_o it_o appear_v also_o out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o this_o form_n be_v use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o act._n 10.47_o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n why_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o if_o saint_n peter_n shall_v have_v reason_v thus_o these_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v be_v also_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o act._n 19.2_o when_o the_o brethren_n at_o ephesus_n have_v answer_v paul_n that_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o unto_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v by_o this_o interrogatory_n it_o appear_v it_o be_v their_o manner_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n then_o to_o fly_v unto_o tradition_n this_o matter_n be_v so_o plain_o decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n augustin_n tract_n in_o johann_n 80._o upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 15.3_o you_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o detrahe_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la aqua_fw-la nisi_fw-la aqua_fw-la accedit_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o what_o remain_v in_o baptism_n but_o bare_a water_n let_v the_o word_n be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n and_o it_o make_v a_o sacrament_n the_o form_n then_o of_o baptism_n be_v the_o word_n which_o christ_n
and_o root_v out_o et_fw-la tolli_fw-la omne_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la veram_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o propriam_fw-la rationem_fw-la peccati_fw-la and_o all_o that_o whole_o to_o be_v take_v away_o which_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o sin_n council_n trident_n sess_v 5._o peccat_fw-la for_o the_o concupiscence_n or_o original_a sin_n remain_v after_o baptism_n be_v now_o no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v sin_n in_o infant_n then_o new_o baptize_v there_o be_v neither_o mortal_a nor_o venial_a sin_n rhemist_n 1._o john_n 1._o sect_n 5._o argum._n the_o scripture_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh_n 1.29_o christ_n do_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v his_o church_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n ergo_fw-la by_o remission_n sin_n clean_o take_v away_o rhemist_n rom._n 4._o sect_n 7._o 5.26_o ans._n first_o if_o sin_n in_o baptism_n be_v whole_o remove_v not_o only_o the_o guilt_n but_o the_o very_a stain_n and_o blot_v of_o sin_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o many_o which_o be_v baptize_v do_v fall_v afterward_o into_o deadly_a sin_n yea_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o live_v without_o sin_n if_o sin_n once_o have_v be_v utter_o expel_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n how_o come_v it_o in_o again_o if_o their_o justification_n have_v once_o clear_o rid_v they_o from_o sin_n how_o can_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o again_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n be_v once_o obtain_v can_v never_o be_v lose_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a that_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n cleanse_v wash_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n not_o by_o actual_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o corruption_n but_o in_o free_o acquit_v and_o discharge_v of_o we_o before_o god_n both_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o scripture_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n rom._n 4.7.8_o our_o sin_n therefore_o may_v be_v true_o forgive_v though_o some_o corruption_n of_o sin_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o us._n the_o protestant_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o sin_n first_o the_o stain_n or_o blot_n corruption_n or_o remnant_n of_o sin_n in_o us._n second_o the_o guilt_n fault_n and_o offence_n of_o sin_n three_o the_o punishment_n and_o stipend_n due_a unto_o it_o by_o our_o spiritual_a wash_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n both_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o hide_v and_o cover_v in_o god_n sight_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v false_o charge_v we_o to_o say_v but_o they_o be_v true_o forgive_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v remember_v any_o more_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v leave_v in_o we_o some_o remnant_n of_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o flesh_n which_o in_o the_o end_n together_o with_o the_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v clean_o take_v away_o argum._n 1._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 1._o john_n 1.8_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v none_o live_v at_o any_o time_n void_a of_o sin_n no_o not_o in_o their_o baptism_n saint_n paul_n also_o exhort_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o mind_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n and_o put_v off_o the_o old_a ephes._n 4.23_o ergo_fw-la there_o remain_v some_o sin_n and_o corruption_n after_o baptism_n what_o need_v else_o this_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n afterward_o argum._n 2._o original_a sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o in_o baptism_n therefore_o some_o sin_n remain_v still_o and_o that_o this_o original_a corruption_n be_v proper_o call_v sin_n and_o be_v sin_n indeed_o s._n paul_n show_v evident_o rom._n 7._o ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o where_o he_o name_v lust_n and_o concupiscence_n sin_n augustine_n thus_o write_v meminisse_fw-la debemus_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la plenam_fw-la remissionem_fw-la fieri_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la 2d_o hominis_fw-la verò_fw-la qualitatem_fw-la non_fw-la totam_fw-la continuò_fw-la mutari_fw-la we_o must_v remember_v that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v full_o remit_v in_o baptism_n but_o the_o quality_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o corruption_n and_o stain_n or_o blot_v of_o sin_n be_v not_o whole_o change_v the_o second_o part_n whether_o baptism_n serve_v only_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a &_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n also_o to_o come_v the_o papist_n error_n 108_o christes_n death_n apply_v to_o man_n by_o baptism_n wipe_v away_o all_o sin_n past_a for_o new_a sin_n other_o remedy_n be_v daily_o requisite_a rhemist_n heb._n 10._o sect_n 4._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n hold_v they_o accurse_v that_o think_v all_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v fide_fw-la baptismi_fw-la suscepti_fw-la by_o faith_n of_o baptism_n receive_v sess_v 7._o can_n 10._o hereupon_o their_o say_n arise_v that_o baptismus_fw-la est_fw-la prima_fw-la tabula_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la that_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o board_n of_o refuge_n after_o shipwreck_n &_o poenitentia_fw-la est_fw-la secunda_fw-la tabula_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la penance_n be_v the_o second_o board_n of_o refuge_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v fall_v after_o baptism_n he_o must_v use_v other_o help_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o baptism_n be_v not_o available_a for_o sin_n afterward_o commit_v bellarm._n cap._n 18._o argum._n it_o be_v impossible_a say_v the_o apostle_n for_o they_o that_o have_v be_v once_o lighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n if_o they_o fall_v away_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o penance_n heb._n 6.6_o that_o be_v they_o which_o fall_v away_o from_o faith_n and_o grace_n after_o baptism_n can_v be_v baptize_v again_o or_o be_v illuminate_v or_o renovate_v by_o so_o easy_a a_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v yield_v ergo_fw-la baptism_n be_v not_o available_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o man_n fall_v into_o afterward_o bellarm._n cap._n 18._o ans._n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o repentance_n but_o general_o of_o all_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o remission_n nor_o grace_n to_o repent_v leave_v for_o those_o which_o fall_v into_o the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o apostasy_n which_o he_o here_o describe_v for_o they_o crucify_v again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n &_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o appear_v by_o compare_v that_o other_o place_n heb._n 10.29_o with_o this_o for_o there_o they_o be_v say_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o despite_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o apostle_n than_o cut_v off_o such_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o grace_n and_o repentance_n not_o only_o bar_v they_o from_o some_o special_a kind_n of_o repentance_n the_o protestant_n the_o external_a act_n of_o baptism_n neither_o wipe_v away_o sin_n go_v before_o or_o come_v after_o but_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n testify_v and_o show_v forth_o in_o baptism_n that_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n even_o of_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v after_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o of_o sin_n do_v before_o and_o although_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o repeat_v yet_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n spirit_n testify_v thereby_o remain_v to_o our_o life_n end_n argum._n 1._o mark_n 16.16_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v we_o reason_v thus_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o man_n be_v save_v or_o to_o the_o which_o salvation_n be_v promise_v but_o that_o faith_n believe_v remission_n of_o all_o sin_n both_o past_a and_o to_o come_v therefore_o baptism_n also_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n go_v before_o or_o follow_v after_o argum._n 2._o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o our_o mystical_a wash_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o our_o sin_n both_o before_o and_o after_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la baptism_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o a_o perfect_a remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n so_o say_v augustine_n eodem_fw-la lavacro_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la &_o verbo_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la omne_fw-la prorsus_fw-la mala_fw-la hominum_fw-la regeneratorum_fw-la sanantur_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la posterius_fw-la humana_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la aut_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la committuntur_fw-la by_o the_o same_o
the_o baptism_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v another_o baptism_n than_o johns_n be_v and_o yet_o he_o himself_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o be_v baptize_v now_o with_o another_o baptism_n than_o christ_n himself_o be_v for_o he_o receive_v johns_n baptism_n but_o this_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o baptism_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n ergo_fw-la johns_n baptism_n all_o one_o with_o christ_n bellarmine_n deni_v that_o the_o proper_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o johns_n baptism_n be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o augustine_n grant_v it_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o that_o time_n do_v else_o where_o put_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o christ_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la contendat_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la johannis_n dimissa_fw-la esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la 14._o non_fw-la ago_o pugnanter_n if_o any_o man_n will_v contend_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n also_o be_v give_v in_o johns_n baptism_n i_o will_v not_o be_v against_o it_o there_o be_v then_o the_o same_o proper_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o both_o these_o baptism_n how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o be_v all_o one_o the_o eight_o question_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o baptism_n the_o papist_n error_n 112_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n a_o multitude_n of_o superstitious_a ceremony_n whereby_o they_o have_v great_o pollute_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n mix_v therewith_o their_o own_o invention_n first_o before_o baptism_n they_o have_v devise_v these_o toy_n to_o be_v use_v first_o they_o do_v exorcise_v conjure_v and_o exufflate_v the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v second_o they_o touch_v the_o ear_n and_o nostril_n with_o spittle_n that_o his_o ear_n may_v be_v open_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o his_o nostril_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o smell_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a three_o the_o priest_n sign_v his_o eye_n ear_n mouth_n breast_n forehead_n nostril_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o all_o his_o sense_n thereby_o may_v be_v defend_v 4._o then_o hallow_v salt_n be_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v season_v with_o wisdom_n and_o be_v keep_v from_o putrefy_v in_o sin_n 5._o the_o party_n be_v anoint_a then_o with_o oil_n in_o his_o breast_n that_o he_o may_v be_v safe_a from_o evil_a suggestion_n &_o between_o the_o shoulder_n which_o signify_v the_o receive_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n second_o these_o ceremony_n do_v accompany_v baptism_n itself_o 1._o the_o font_n and_o water_n therein_o be_v consecrate_v and_o hallow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o he_o be_v thrice_o dip_v in_o the_o water_n to_o signify_v the_o be_v of_o christ_n 3._o day_n in_o the_o grave_n three_o after_o baptism_n they_o have_v this_o use_n 1._o he_o be_v anoint_a with_o holy_a chrism_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n &_o thereby_o be_v become_v a_o christian._n 2._o a_o white_a garment_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o to_o betoken_v his_o regeneration_n 3._o a_o veil_n be_v put_v upon_o his_o head_n in_o token_n that_o he_o be_v now_o crown_v with_o a_o royal_a diadem_n 4._o a_o burn_a taper_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o fulfil_v that_o say_n in_o the_o gospel_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n etc._n etc._n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr baptism_n 25.26.27_o catechism_n rom._n p._n 310._o gabr._fw-la biel._n lib._n 4._o distinct_a 6._o qu._n 3._o the_o protestant_n against_o these_o popish_a ceremony_n which_o they_o use_v in_o baptism_n we_o do_v reason_n thus_o 1_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o type_n shadow_n signification_n bring_v into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o they_o make_v in_o baptism_n for_o see_v we_o have_v the_o body_n which_o be_v christ_n all_o such_o shadow_n ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v coloss._n 2.17_o 2_o in_o one_o sacrament_n they_o have_v forge_v and_o find_v out_o many_o as_o their_o chrism_n oil_n salt_n spittle_n which_o they_o make_v not_o only_a seal_n of_o holy_a thing_n but_o giver_n and_o conferrer_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v more_o than_o any_o sacrament_n can_v have_v and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v as_o the_o wind_n that_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v john_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o creature_n element_n external_a sign_n as_o they_o include_v the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o these_o outward_a thing_n which_o have_v power_n as_o they_o affirm_v to_o give_v wisdom_n strength_n power_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o such_o like_a but_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 2._o corinthian_n 10.4_o the_o mean_n whereby_o christian_n both_o obtain_v spiritual_a grace_n and_o shend_v they_o from_o evil_a be_v spiritual_a for_o if_o in_o christ_n circumcision_n avayle_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o institute_v of_o god_n but_o faith_n be_v all_o in_o all_o galath_n 5.6_o much_o more_o vain_a and_o unavaileable_a be_v the_o devise_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n 3_o this_o beggarly_a company_n of_o ceremony_n do_v also_o deface_v and_o impugn_v the_o sincere_a and_o pure_a institution_n of_o christ_n none_o of_o all_o those_o ceremony_n be_v use_v when_o christ_n himself_o be_v baptize_v math._n 3._o which_o notwithstanding_o have_v be_v most_o fit_a consider_v the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n that_o be_v baptize_v neither_o do_v christ_n give_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o charge_n to_o his_o apostle_n but_o bid_v they_o only_o preach_v and_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n math._n 28.19_o nor_o yet_o be_v any_o such_o ceremony_n in_o use_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n saint_n peter_n say_v act._n 10.47_o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v he_o call_v not_o for_o oil_n salt_n spittle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o for_o water_n augustine_n utter_o mislike_v this_o cumbersome_a rabble_n of_o needless_a ceremony_n 19_o ipsam_fw-la religionem_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la paucissimis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la liberam_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la onerib_o premunt_fw-la ut_fw-la tolerabilior_fw-la sit_fw-la conditio_fw-la judaeorum_n qui_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la tempus_fw-la libertatis_fw-la non_fw-la agnoverint_fw-la legalibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la sarcinis_fw-la non_fw-la humanis_fw-la praesumptionibus_fw-la subijciuntur_fw-la they_o do_v cumber_v religion_n with_o their_o burdensome_a invention_n which_o christ_n make_v free_a with_o a_o very_a few_o sacrament_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n case_n be_v more_o tolerable_a who_o though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n not_o to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o be_v it_o not_o even_o thus_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o never_o be_v jewish_a circumcision_n stuff_v with_o the_o three_o part_n of_o ceremony_n which_o their_o baptism_n be_v defile_v withal_o the_o thirteen_o general_n controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o eucharist_n this_o controversy_n have_v two_o part_n first_o of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o second_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o say_v be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n this_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n stand_v upon_o diverse_a question_n first_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n second_o whether_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v convert_v and_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ._n three_o whether_o the_o eucharist_n remain_v a_o sacrament_n after_o the_o use_n and_o celebration_n four_o of_o the_o outward_a element_n in_o this_o sacrament_n five_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n six_o of_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n seventh_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v it_o eight_o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o one_o kind_n nine_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v the_o first_o question_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o error_n 113_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v real_o very_o and_o substantial_o present_a the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n articul_fw-la which_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n rhemist_n mat._n 26._o sect_n 4._o
this_o side_n and_o on_o that_o now_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n again_o on_o the_o left_a to_o sigh_v to_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o chalice_n and_o show_v it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o set_v it_o down_o again_o as_o also_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o host_n into_o three_o part_n which_o signify_v three_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o purgatory_n the_o rinse_n of_o part_n thereof_o in_o wine_n and_o eat_a part_n dry_a the_o wash_n of_o his_o finger_n before_o consecration_n kiss_v of_o the_o altar_n the_o patten_n the_o book_n the_o pax_n sprinkle_v of_o holy_a water_n cense_v of_o odour_n cross_v the_o chalice_n the_o bread_n their_o mouth_n breast_n and_o face_n which_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n they_o make_v above_o twenty_o time_n in_o one_o mass_n while_n add_v also_o unto_o these_o their_o tedious_a &_o irksome_a song_n the_o rude_a noise_n and_o unedifying_a sound_n of_o strange_a instrument_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o mass_n music_n set_v forth_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o indict_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n all_o these_o superstitious_a rite_n with_o diverse_a more_o vain_a unfruitful_a abominable_a they_o notwithstanding_o with_o force_n and_o main_n defend_v and_o maintain_v bellarm_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 14.15_o council_n tridâ—ntin_n sess_v 22._o caâ—_n 7._o the_o protestant_n 1._o this_o multitude_n of_o humane_a invention_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o such_o kiss_n kneeling_z beck_a bow_v or_o the_o like_a ridiculous_a gesture_n to_o have_v be_v use_v when_o our_o saviour_n institute_v the_o supper_n nor_o afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v practise_v wherefore_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o plain_a institution_n of_o christ_n do_v worthy_o reject_v all_o such_o toy_n 2._o most_o of_o these_o gesture_n be_v impious_a and_o tend_v to_o idolatry_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v but_o creature_n and_o they_o be_v all_o frivolous_a and_o hypocritical_a steal_v away_o true_a devotion_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v man_n to_o rest_n in_o the_o outward_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n augustine_n say_v very_o well_o corpus_fw-la genibus_fw-la flexis_fw-la prosternis_fw-la collum_fw-la curuas_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la video_fw-la ubi_fw-la iaciat_fw-la corpus_fw-la sed_fw-la quaero_fw-la ubi_fw-la volitet_fw-la animus_n thou_o bow_v the_o knee_n bende_v thy_o body_n in_o prayer_n stretche_v out_o thy_o neck_n i_o see_v where_o thy_o body_n lie_v but_o what_o be_v become_v of_o thy_o soul_n 3._o concern_v church_n song_n and_o music_n augustine_n thus_o write_v sâ—briè_fw-la psallimus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la divina_fw-la cantica_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la 19_o we_o sing_v treatable_o and_o sober_o in_o the_o church_n the_o divine_a song_n of_o the_o prophet_n two_o condition_n he_o require_v first_o that_o we_o sing_v holy_a psalm_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o they_o be_v sing_v treatable_o and_o distinct_o etiam_fw-la illic_fw-la say_v he_o si_fw-la sonum_fw-la non_fw-la sensum_fw-la libido_fw-la audiendi_fw-la desideret_fw-la 4.14_o improbatur_fw-la even_o in_o good_a song_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o sound_n not_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v discommend_v but_o in_o popish_a song_n neither_o of_o these_o condition_n be_v keep_v for_o both_o the_o ditty_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v idolatrous_a stuff_v with_o invocation_n and_o adoration_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o note_n be_v so_o divide_a and_o draw_v out_o in_o length_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v understand_v the_o eight_o question_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o consist_v partly_o of_o the_o canon_n partly_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v rehearse_v before_o and_o after_o the_o canon_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o go_v before_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o do_v not_o utter_o condemn_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v or_o sing_v in_o their_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n for_o as_o they_o have_v their_o introite_fw-la so_o we_o do_v bid_v the_o people_n after_o due_a preparation_n in_o our_o communion_n to_o draw_v near_o we_o have_v also_o our_o confiteor_fw-la a_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v say_v before_o the_o communion_n other_o form_n also_o which_o have_v be_v use_v of_o ancient_a time_n we_o do_v not_o refuse_v as_o dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o kyrieeleson_n lord_n have_v mercy_n of_o we_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la lift_v up_o your_o heart_n with_o alleluia_n praise_v be_v god_n and_o sanctus_n sanctus_n holy_a holy_a and_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a the_o preface_n also_o to_o the_o communion_n verè_fw-la dignum_fw-la &_o iustum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v meet_v right_a and_o our_o bind_a duty_n and_o we_o use_v also_o the_o lord_n prayer_n after_o the_o distribution_n these_o form_n we_o mislike_v not_o use_v the_o same_o ourselves_o which_o notwithstanding_o we_o borrow_v not_o from_o they_o but_o from_o the_o ancient_a and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o corruption_n addition_n immutation_n which_o be_v use_v by_o they_o in_o these_o preface_n to_o the_o mass_n we_o do_v utter_o condemn_v as_o their_o introite_fw-la and_o confiteor_fw-la be_v stuff_v full_a of_o idolatry_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n their_o kyrieeleson_n be_v 9_o time_n repeat_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n elevation_n and_o adoration_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o pope_n honorius_n anno_fw-la 1222._o the_o agnus_n be_v devise_v by_o pope_n sergius_n ann_n 700._o the_o pax_n by_o innocentius_n plura_fw-la apud_fw-la foxum_n p._n 1403._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o papist_n 1._o first_o the_o form_n of_o their_o mass_n they_o have_v they_o say_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n error_n 139_o rhemist_n 1._o cor._n 11._o sect_n 22._o the_o protestant_n their_o own_o author_n do_v testify_v that_o every_o patch_n of_o their_o mass_n be_v thrust_v in_o by_o pope_n late_a than_o the_o apostle_n as_o by_o leo_n the_o 1._o gregory_n the_o 1._o gregory_n the_o 3._o innocentius_n the_o 3._o honorius_n the_o 3._o with_o many_o other_o yea_o gregory_n the_o 1._o confess_v that_o one_o scholasticus_n make_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o devise_v by_o the_o apostle_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o gregory_n set_v not_o down_o any_o one_o man_n by_o this_o name_n scholasticus_n but_o mean_v general_o some_o notable_a learned_a man_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n peter_n say_v he_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o canon_n may_v be_v call_v scholasticus_n bellarm._n cap._n 19_o ans._n this_o devise_n of_o the_o jesuite_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o then_o to_o be_v confute_v who_o ever_o hear_v before_o that_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v scholastici_fw-la schoolman_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o set_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o school_v in_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v man_n endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o school_n again_o gregory_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o say_v scholasticus_n that_o in_o compose_v the_o canon_n he_o will_v put_v in_o his_o own_o prayer_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o if_o this_o scholasticus_n have_v be_v peter_n i_o think_v gregory_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o have_v rebuke_v he_o the_o papist_n 2._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o say_v be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a error_n void_a of_o all_o error_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v change_v or_o abrogate_a council_n trident._n sess_v 22._o can_n 6._o bellarm._n cap._n 21._o the_o protestant_n but_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n more_o true_o and_o agreeable_o to_o scripture_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o corrupt_a abominable_a full_a of_o all_o impiety_n heresy_n lie_v then_o be_v their_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o shall_v now_o more_o particular_o appear_v by_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o several_a error_n the_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n 1._o the_o priest_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n thus_o say_v which_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o for_o thy_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o again_o afterward_o which_o we_o offer_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n what_o great_a blasphemy_n be_v this_o to_o offer_v bread_n &_o wine_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n in_o great_a love_n offer_v up_o himself_o 2._o the_o priest_n say_v worship_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n 3._o by_o
ground_v a_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a sacrament_n upon_o a_o extraordinary_a example_n and_o that_o they_o be_v such_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o appear_v because_o simon_n maguâ—_n see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v they_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v obtain_v by_o their_o prayer_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o not_o by_o the_o very_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n three_o to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v a_o visible_a sign_n and_o to_o show_v some_o spiritual_a grace_n therewith_o to_o be_v bestow_v for_o then_o the_o spittle_n and_o clay_n that_o christ_n use_v the_o napkin_n also_o and_o partlet_n which_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o sick_a from_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o be_v heal_v present_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v sacrament_n for_o here_o be_v outward_a sign_n and_o some_o effect_n follow_v yet_o because_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n by_o christ_n nor_o any_o commandment_n to_o use_v they_o neither_o these_o nor_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o protestant_n we_o grant_v a_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o after_o so_o long_o as_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v also_o another_o kind_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o heb._n 6.2_o which_o may_v have_v perpetual_a use_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n but_o neither_o this_o nor_o the_o other_o do_v we_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n argum._n 1._o every_o sacrament_n must_v have_v his_o appointment_n from_o christ_n consist_v both_o of_o a_o outward_a element_n and_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n but_o the_o popish_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n have_v none_o of_o these_o the_o element_n they_o use_v be_v oil_n the_o word_n of_o consecration_n i_o sign_n thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o chrism_n of_o health_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o none_o of_o these_o have_v their_o institution_n by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n any_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n 3.16_o augustine_n say_v manus_fw-la impositio_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la oratio_fw-la super_fw-la hominem_fw-la the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n what_o else_o be_v it_o but_o prayer_n over_o a_o man_n he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o confirmation_n the_o papist_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o popish_a sacrament_n they_o say_v be_v oil_n mix_v and_o temper_a error_n 44_o with_o balm_n rhemist_n act._n 8._o sect_n 6._o first_o hallow_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o minister_n thereof_o and_o strike_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o cross_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v bellarm._n cap._n 8._o argum._n 2._o corinth_n 1.21_o it_o be_v god_n which_o establish_v we_o or_o confirm_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v us._n here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o confirmation_n and_o of_o the_o material_a part_n thereof_o which_o be_v holy_a unction_n or_o anoint_v bellarm._n ibid._n the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o which_o have_v confirm_v but_o which_o do_v confirm_v which_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o external_a ceremony_n of_o confirmation_n see_v what_o injury_n you_o offer_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v a_o confirmer_n of_o other_o he_o have_v need_v now_o to_o be_v catechize_v and_o confirm_v himself_o again_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o confirmation_n wrought_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o god_n say_v he_o confirm_v we_o that_o be_v establish_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o too_o gross_a to_o understand_v by_o this_o anoint_v your_o greasy_a besmearing_a man_n face_n with_o your_o chrism_n see_v the_o apostle_n expound_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n ver_fw-la 22._o of_o this_o holy_a anoint_v of_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n s._n john_n also_o make_v mention_n say_v this_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n 1._o epist_n 2.27_o but_o do_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o face_n i_o pray_v you_o give_v man_n instruction_n let_v we_o hear_v augustine_n exposition_n christus_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o cord_n unctio_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o cord_n 4._o inspiratio_fw-la eius_fw-la docet_fw-la unctio_fw-la eius_fw-la docet_fw-la let_v christ_n be_v in_o your_o heart_n let_v his_o anoint_v be_v in_o your_o heart_n his_o inspiration_n be_v his_o anoint_v you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a therefore_o so_o gross_o to_o abuse_v scripture_n 3._o as_o for_o your_o oil_n therefore_o mix_v with_o balm_n first_o the_o true_a balm_n you_o know_v be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v and_o therefore_o you_o abuse_v the_o people_n second_o make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o you_o can_v it_o be_v but_o a_o jewish_a ceremony_n three_o your_o benediction_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o magical_a enchantment_n see_v you_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n to_o consecrate_v creature_n in_o that_o sort_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n ergo_fw-la without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o such_o sanctify_a of_o creature_n the_o papist_n 2._o the_o form_n of_o confirmation_n be_v in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v pronounce_v i_o sign_n thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o chrism_n of_o error_n 45_o salvation_n or_o health_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n bellarm_n cap._n 10._o the_o protestant_n 1._o they_o must_v show_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o form_n of_o every_o sacrament_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v for_o this_o unless_o they_o run_v to_o their_o beggarly_a tradition_n which_o they_o blasphemous_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a 2._o where_o have_v they_o learn_v that_o man_n be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v with_o the_o external_a anoint_v of_o oil_n so_o say_v some_o among_o the_o colossian_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n answer_v which_o thing_n perish_v with_o the_o use_n and_o be_v after_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n coloss._n 2.21.22_o so_o be_v this_o anoint_v with_o oil_n a_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n and_o have_v no_o long_a virtue_n or_o force_n then_o in_o the_o natural_a use_n thereof_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o confirmation_n the_o papist_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v in_o confirmation_n for_o force_n strength_n and_o corroboration_n against_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o to_o stand_v constant_o in_o the_o confession_n error_n 46_o of_o our_o faith_n even_o to_o death_n with_o great_a increase_n of_o grace_n rhemist_n act._n 8._o sect_n 7._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o give_v more_o abundant_a grace_n in_o strengthen_v of_o we_o against_o the_o devil_n than_o baptism_n do_v bellarm._n cap._n 11._o the_o protestant_n first_o they_o do_v offer_v great_a injury_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tie_v he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o their_o beggarly_a element_n which_o have_v power_n as_o they_o say_v to_o confer_v grace_n the_o scripture_n say_v the_o spirit_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v joh._n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v free_a and_o be_v give_v without_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o with_o they_o but_o this_o tradition_n of_o you_o be_v no_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o can_v it_o not_o confer_v grace_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o second_o they_o do_v great_o deface_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n make_v it_o imperfect_a without_o confirmation_n say_v that_o he_o which_o be_v baptize_v shall_v never_o be_v a_o perfect_a christian_a 22._o unless_o he_o be_v confirm_v with_o chrism_n gerson_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v with_o great_a reverence_n than_o baptism_n see_v fulk_n act._n 8._o sect_n 7._o yea_o they_o deprive_v baptism_n of_o the_o proper_a effect_n and_o use_v thereof_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o fight_v manful_o against_o the_o devil_n for_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v bury_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n rom._n 6.3_o but_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n coloss._n 2.15_o ergo_fw-la baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o victory_n against_o the_o devil_n yet_o they_o rob_v baptism_n of_o this_o honour_n and_o give_v it_o to_o
confirmation_n and_o thus_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o invention_n before_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n no_o sacrament_n before_o a_o sacrament_n augustine_n show_v what_o the_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n be_v vnctionis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la ipsa_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la 4._o unctio_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n be_v the_o invisible_a virtue_n the_o invisible_a anoint_v the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o be_v become_v now_o of_o your_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o confirmation_n the_o papist_n the_o ceremony_n which_o they_o common_o use_v in_o confirmation_n be_v these_o first_o error_n 47_o the_o bishop_n must_v breathe_v upon_o the_o pot_n or_o cruse_v of_o chrism_n seoncd_o he_o salute_v it_o in_o these_o word_n aue_fw-la sanctum_fw-la chrisma_n haile_o holy_a chrism_n three_o he_o give_v a_o kiss_n four_o he_o strike_v he_o that_o be_v confirm_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o teach_v he_o patience_n five_o his_o forehead_n be_v bind_v about_o lest_o the_o chrism_n shall_v run_v down_o which_o teach_v he_o not_o to_o lose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n six_o seven_o day_n together_o he_o must_v neither_o wash_v his_o head_n nor_o face_n and_o these_o with_o such_o like_a ridiculous_a toy_n be_v practise_v among_o they_o bellarm._n cap._n 13._o lib._n de_fw-fr confirmat_fw-la the_o protestant_n 1._o some_o of_o these_o ceremony_n we_o condemn_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o the_o breathe_n upon_o the_o oil_n the_o strike_n of_o the_o party_n confirm_v which_o light_a gesture_n become_v not_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n in_o decent_a and_o comely_a order_n 1._o cor._n 14.40_o second_o one_o of_o they_o be_v mere_o idolatrous_a to_o salute_v the_o oil_n as_o the_o angel_n salute_v mary_n to_o say_v aue_fw-la all_o hail_n unto_o it_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n without_o sense_n or_o life_n three_o all_o of_o they_o be_v superstitious_a have_v mystical_a and_o typical_a signification_n and_o shadow_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o all_o shadow_n be_v now_o past_a the_o body_n be_v come_v col._n 2.17_o last_o they_o be_v superfluous_a cumbersome_a and_o burdenous_a as_o augustine_n say_v ipsam_fw-la religionem_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la paucissimis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la liberam_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la onerib_o premunt_fw-la they_o oppress_v religion_n with_o the_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v free_a in_o few_o sacrament_n again_o who_o see_v not_o how_o thus_o by_o their_o own_o tradition_n they_o do_v evacuate_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o catechise_n and_o instruct_v of_o the_o youth_n in_o the_o principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o religion_n as_o of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n faith_n towards_o god_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n hebre._n 6.2.3_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o oil_v grease_v anoint_v of_o they_o breathe_v upon_o they_o cross_v and_o such_o like_a and_o whereas_o s._n paul_n give_v parent_n a_o charge_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o instruction_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6.4_o they_o bid_v they_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o be_v anoint_v cross_v &_o chrismate_v as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o they_o have_v do_v enough_o the_o second_o question_n of_o order_n the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o question_n be_v these_o first_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n second_o of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o three_o of_o the_o ceremony_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o receive_n of_o order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n that_o holy_a order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n right_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o tridentine_a council_n sess_v 23._o canon_n 3._o and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o error_n 48_o three_o high_a degree_n of_o priesthood_n deaconship_n subdeaconship_n but_o the_o four_o inferior_a order_n of_o exorcistae_fw-la acoluthi_fw-la lectores_fw-la ostiarij_fw-la do_v belong_v unto_o the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o be_v sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o bellarm_n cap._n 8._o lib._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la ordinis_fw-la argum._n 1._o timoth._n 4.14_o despise_v not_o that_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v thou_o through_o pprophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n holy_a order_n give_v grace_n by_o a_o external_a ceremony_n and_o work_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la ans._n 1._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n give_v grace_n for_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o and_o do_v not_o always_o follow_v imposition_n of_o hand_n second_o this_o gift_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o very_a ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o through_o pprophecy_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o timothy_n be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n of_o god_n therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o worthy_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o tim._n 1.14_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v both_o the_o conferrer_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o the_o preserver_n of_o it_o imposition_n they_o of_o hand_n be_v but_o a_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v for_o all_o upon_o who_o hand_n be_v lay_v receive_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n charge_v timothy_n to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n 1._o timoth._n 5.22_o which_o caveat_n be_v not_o needful_a if_o upon_o whosoever_o he_o have_v lay_v his_o hand_n they_o shall_v immediate_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o protestant_n your_o seven_o popish_a order_n we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n much_o less_o can_v we_o abide_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v sacrament_n the_o lawful_a ordain_v of_o pastor_n teacher_n and_o deacon_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v but_o no_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n nor_o no_o minister_a deaconship_n at_o the_o altar_n such_o order_n as_o we_o have_v notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o take_v to_o be_v sacrament_n much_o less_o you_o that_o be_v utter_o to_o be_v abolish_v argum._n 1._o sacrament_n must_v have_v their_o institution_n from_o christ_n so_o have_v not_o your_o order_n for_o christ_n institute_v only_a apostle_n and_o disciple_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o constitute_v new_a sacrament_n as_o for_o the_o other_o five_o order_n of_o subdeacons_n reader_n acoluthi_fw-la exorcist_n door_n keeper_n they_o be_v neither_o read_v in_o scripture_n nor_o ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o hear_v of_o for_o many_o year_n after_o second_o your_o sacrament_n have_v neither_o outward_a element_n nor_o word_n of_o institution_n if_o you_o say_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v the_o external_a sign_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o visible_a sign_n in_o a_o sacrament_n must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o external_a action_n but_o a_o material_a element_n as_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o form_n you_o say_v be_v in_o these_o word_n pronounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n accipite_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offerendi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la receive_v you_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n bellarm._n ca._n 9_o we_o answer_v again_o that_o this_o sacrifice_a office_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v dispenser_n of_o god_n mystery_n namely_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 1._o corinth_n 4.1_o minister_n for_o christ_n not_o sacrificer_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o neither_o have_v you_o any_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o consequent_o no_o sacrament_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o will_v make_v every_o one_o of_o your_o order_n a_o sacrament_n then_o must_v you_o needs_o have_v as_o many_o sacrament_n as_o there_o be_v order_n and_o so_o shall_v you_o have_v six_o sacrament_n more_o than_o you_o think_v for_o you_o do_v distinguish_v all_o the_o order_n in_o office_n and_o form_n of_o consecration_n one_o from_o another_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v all_o make_v one_o sacrament_n 1._o augustine_n say_v christus_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la numerâ—_fw-la paucissimis_fw-la societatem_fw-la populi_fw-la colligavit_fw-la christ_n have_v join_v together_o his_o people_n with_o most_o few_o sacrament_n and_o then_o he_o name_v baptism_n and_o the_o communion_n et_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la commendatur_fw-la and_o if_o any_o other_o be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o order_n because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o
scripture_n as_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o efficacy_n which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o this_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n this_o sacrament_n of_o order_n as_o they_o call_v it_o give_v a_o double_a grace_n first_o it_o give_v error_n 49_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v ability_n and_o power_n to_o execute_v their_o office_n which_o be_v to_o consecrate_v and_o offer_v up_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherein_o chief_o the_o priesthood_n consist_v and_o not_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n for_o they_o may_v be_v priest_n though_o they_o preach_v not_o council_n trident._n sess_v 23._o can_n 1._o by_o holy_a order_n then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v actual_o bestow_v when_o those_o word_n be_v pronounce_v accipâ—_n spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n canon_n 4._o the_o protestant_n first_o the_o gospel_n allow_v no_o external_a sacrifice_a priesthood_n but_o a_o spiritual_a only_o whereby_o every_o christian_a be_v make_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n apocal._n 1.6_o and_o the_o only_a essential_a part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v able_a dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 1._o corint_fw-la 4.1_o 2._o corinth_n 3.6_o so_o augustine_n also_o say_v 2._o quicunque_fw-la aut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyter_n frequenter_a the_o deo_fw-la loquor_fw-la &_o quomodo_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la perveniatur_fw-la annuntiat_fw-la meritò_fw-la angelus_n dei_fw-la dicitur_fw-la whosoever_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n do_v speak_v free_o of_o god_n and_o preach_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o angel_n of_o god_n this_o then_o be_v the_o only_a principal_a office_n of_o true_a pastor_n to_o teaâ—h_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n second_o it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a untruth_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v straightway_o give_v to_o all_o those_o upon_o whosoever_o hand_n be_v lay_v and_o they_o admit_v to_o order_n for_o what_o need_n then_o that_o trial_n and_o examination_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v of_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v 1._o timoth._n 5.22_o if_o the_o only_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n can_v make_v able_a minister_n nostri_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la say_v one_o aug._n super_fw-la multos_fw-la quotidie_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la imponunt_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o paucis_fw-la effectus_fw-la est_fw-la our_o priest_n do_v lay_v the_o word_n of_o blessing_n upon_o many_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o in_o few_o follow_v any_o effect_n of_o that_o blessing_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n in_o another_o place_n dei_fw-la est_fw-la effectum_fw-la tribuere_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la it_o belong_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v effect_n to_o priestly_a blessing_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o by_o only_a act_n and_o use_v of_o the_o ceremony_n bestow_v the_o papist_n a_o other_o effect_n of_o their_o sacrament_n of_o order_n they_o say_v be_v to_o imprint_v a_o certain_a error_n 50_o indelible_a mark_n &_o character_n in_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v which_o can_v neither_o by_o sin_n apostasy_n or_o heresy_n be_v blot_v out_o rhemist_n 2._o corinth_n 1._o sect_n 7._o and_o therefore_o a_o priest_n once_o ordain_v can_v never_o lose_v his_o order_n or_o become_v a_o lay_a man_n again_o council_n trident._n sess_v 24._o can_n 4._o bellarmin_n cap._n 10._o the_o protestant_n first_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o rule_n for_o i_o will_v have_v they_o tell_v i_o whether_o they_o take_v not_o the_o priesthood_n and_o anoint_v from_o john_n husse_n when_o with_o a_o pair_n of_o shears_n they_o clip_v off_o the_o skin_n of_o his_o head_n most_o cruel_o as_o they_o be_v busy_a in_o disgrade_n of_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 623._o or_o when_o they_o have_v gross_o abuse_v that_o reverend_a father_n bishop_n cranmer_z and_o unmannerly_a behave_v themselves_o in_o his_o degradation_n and_o clap_v he_o in_o a_o poor_a beggarly_a threadbare_a lay_v man_n gown_n do_v they_o not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v despoil_v he_o of_o his_o priesthood_n what_o be_v now_o become_v master_n of_o your_o indelible_a character_n or_o be_v it_o your_o meaning_n that_o it_o may_v be_v clip_v or_o scrape_v off_o only_o but_o not_o wash_v off_o or_o light_o rub_v away_o your_o own_o cruel_a deed_n do_v overthrow_v your_o popish_a principle_n augustine_n be_v against_o you_o constitutum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ne_fw-la quisquam_fw-la post_fw-la criminis_fw-la alicuius_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la clericatum_fw-la accipiat_fw-la ad_fw-la clericatum_fw-la redeat_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o clericatu_fw-la maneat_fw-la it_o be_v a_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n that_o no_o man_n after_o public_a penance_n do_v for_o some_o notorious_a crime_n shall_v be_v either_o make_v a_o clerk_n or_o return_v to_o his_o clerkship_n or_o priesthood_n or_o be_v suffer_v to_o continue_v therein_o if_o his_o priesthood_n be_v neither_o restore_v to_o he_o nor_o he_o suffer_v to_o remain_v therein_o then_o sure_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o priesthood_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ceremony_n the_o papist_n error_n 51_o they_o do_v anoint_v the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v with_o oil_n and_o do_v enjoin_v they_o to_o shave_v their_o crown_n and_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o priesthood_n they_o have_v so_o much_o broad_a must_v their_o shave_a crown_n be_v tileman_n heshus_n loc_fw-la 14._o err._n 5._o bellarm._n cap._n 12._o the_o protestant_n we_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o these_o ceremony_n as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o popish_a order_n themselves_o count_v they_o worthy_a of_o no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o superstitious_a custom_n of_o anoint_v it_o be_v a_o jewish_a rite_n better_a beseem_a aaron_n order_n than_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n look_v how_o he_o be_v anoint_a so_o be_v we_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_a i_o luk._n 4.18_o so_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o anoint_v 1._o john_n 2.27_o again_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n act._n 13.3_o 1._o timoth._n 4.14_o &_o 5.22_o 2._o timoth._n 1.6_o but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o as_o for_o the_o shave_n of_o the_o crown_n it_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o jewish_a ceremony_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v beginning_n from_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o cut_v or_o make_v bald_a their_o head_n deuteronom_n 14.1_o levit._fw-la 19.28_o in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o more_o holiness_n among_o they_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o razor_n to_o come_v upon_o their_o head_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nazarite_n number_n 6._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o question_n that_o concern_v the_o call_n of_o minister_n we_o have_v entreat_v of_o more_o at_o large_a controver_n 5._o of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n the_o three_o question_n of_o extreme_a unction_n first_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n second_o of_o the_o efficacy_n three_o of_o the_o ceremony_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o extreme_a unction_n be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n that_o extreme_a unction_n be_v right_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v error_n 52_o say_v they_o the_o anoint_v of_o those_o that_o be_v extreme_a sick_a to_o assure_v they_o of_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o trent_n sess_v 14._o can_n 1._o and_o be_v general_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bellarmin_n cap._n 2._o argum._n jam._n 5.14_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n in_o this_o place_n be_v plain_o promulgate_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v institute_v before_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mark_v 6.13_o for_o here_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n promise_v to_o the_o outward_a element_n that_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n ergo_fw-la a_o sacrament_n rhemist_n ans._n 1._o this_o anoint_v of_o oil_n be_v a_o sign_n only_o of_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_a that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o long_a to_o continue_v than_o the_o gift_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a will_v they_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n have_v this_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_v answer_n though_o every_o particular_a elder_n perhaps_o have_v it_o not_o yet_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o eldership_n may_v have_v it_o as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n give_v to_o the_o eldership_n 1._o timoth._n 4.14_o and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o apostle_n
105_o augustine_n say_v peccata_fw-la negligentiae_fw-la vel_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la melius_fw-la accusantur_fw-la ut_fw-la pereant_fw-la quà m_fw-la excusantur_fw-la ut_fw-la maneant_fw-la meliusque_fw-la purgantur_fw-la invocato_fw-la deo_fw-la quà m_fw-la firmantur_fw-la irritato_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o sin_n of_o negligence_n and_o ignorance_n be_v better_o accuse_v and_o confess_v then_o excuse_v better_o by_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o purge_v they_o then_o by_o provoke_a god_n to_o confirm_v they_o ergo_fw-la forgiveness_n must_v be_v ask_v at_o god_n hand_n for_o involuntarie_a sin_n sin_n of_o ignorance_n the_o papist_n 2._o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o a_o just_a man_n whereunto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n consent_v not_o can_v any_o whit_n defile_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o error_n 62_o make_v they_o often_o more_o meritorious_a for_o the_o continual_a combat_n that_o he_o have_v with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o concur_v together_o to_o make_v one_o act_n rhemist_n rom._n 7._o sect_n 10._o the_o protestant_n ans._n though_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o flesh_n concur_v not_o with_o the_o spirit_n in_o any_o one_o act_n yet_o do_v they_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o defile_v they_o argum._n rom._n 7.19_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v do_v i_o not_o do_v not_o concupiscence_n even_o in_o this_o bless_a apostle_n hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o keep_v he_o from_o do_v that_o good_a which_o he_o desire_v and_o whereas_o he_o cry_v out_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o law_n of_o his_o member_n vers_fw-la 24._o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o any_o merit_n or_o good_a thing_n can_v be_v obtain_v by_o it_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v desirous_a to_o have_v give_v it_o entertainment_n still_o augustine_n thus_o write_v of_o these_o small_a and_o less_o sin_n quibus_fw-la peccatis_fw-la licet_fw-la occidi_fw-la animam_fw-la non_fw-la credamus_fw-la 41._o ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la eam_fw-la veluti_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la pustulis_fw-la deformem_fw-la faciunt_fw-la ut_fw-la eam_fw-la ad_fw-la amplexum_fw-la sponsi_fw-la sine_fw-la grandi_fw-la confusione_n venire_fw-la non_fw-la permittant_fw-la by_o the_o which_o sin_n though_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o slay_v yet_o the_o face_n be_v deform_v as_o with_o pimple_n that_o she_o dare_v not_o without_o great_a blush_n draw_v near_o unto_o her_o spouse_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o now_o what_o great_a glory_n be_v obtain_v by_o this_o corruption_n in_o our_o member_n the_o four_o part_n whether_o all_o sin_n be_v remissible_a the_o papist_n all_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a so_o long_o as_o the_o committer_n of_o they_o be_v in_o case_n error_n 63_o to_o repent_v as_o they_o be_v so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n therefore_o which_o the_o caluinist_n utter_v that_o apostasy_n and_o certain_a other_o sin_n of_o the_o reprobate_n can_v be_v forgive_v at_o all_o in_o this_o life_n rhemist_n 1._o john_n 1.5_o sec._n 4._o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v irremissible_a because_o it_o be_v hardly_o forgive_v and_o they_o define_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o final_a impenitency_n rhemist_n matth._n 12.4_o the_o protestant_n first_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o final_a impenitency_n every_o one_o indeed_o that_o so_o sin_v be_v final_o impenitent_a because_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v the_o grace_n to_o repent_v but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mean_v some_o special_a sin_n in_o call_v it_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o many_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v die_v impenitent_o and_o yet_o not_o blaspheme_v augustine_n better_a define_v this_o sin_n cum_fw-la quis_fw-la adversus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la qua_fw-la reconciliatus_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la invidentiae_fw-la facibus_fw-la agitatur_fw-la when_o a_o man_n malicious_o do_v oppugn_v that_o grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr serm_n in_o mont_z 41._o but_o most_o perfect_o be_v this_o sin_n describe_v heb._n 10.29_o where_o there_o be_v set_v down_o three_o circumstance_n that_o make_v this_o sin_n first_o the_o person_n he_o must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v lighten_v with_o grace_n and_o be_v in_o outward_a appearance_n sanctify_v therefore_o jew_n turk_n or_o infidel_n can_v commit_v this_o sin_n because_o their_o mind_n be_v never_o illuminate_v by_o the_o truth_n second_o his_o affection_n must_v be_v consider_v which_o be_v most_o deadly_a and_o hateful_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n and_o despit_v the_o same_o crucify_a and_o persecute_v christ_n again_o as_o it_o be_v heb._n 6.6_o wherefore_o they_o which_o offend_v of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n or_o which_o fall_v not_o into_o horrible_a blasphemy_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n three_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o hate_v and_o detest_v which_o sometime_o they_o love_v and_o be_v thereby_o sanctify_v they_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n blasphemy_n then_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o horrible_a hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o he_o that_o now_o blaspheme_v be_v before_o illuminate_v second_o this_o sin_n not_o only_o easy_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v but_o not_o at_o all_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o the_o world_n to_o come_v math._n 12.32_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n heb._n 6.6_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blasphemy_n in_o the_o papist_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o affirm_v that_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v forgive_v the_o five_o part_n whether_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n the_o papist_n error_n 64_o no_o sin_n stand_v with_o the_o will_n or_o intention_n of_o god_n but_o be_v direct_o against_o it_o rom._n 3._o sect_n 4._o and_o therefore_o christ_n death_n be_v god_n act_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o permission_n act._n 3._o sect_n 2._o neither_o be_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n otherwise_o then_o by_o permission_n and_o withhold_v of_o his_o grace_n jam._n 1.13_o rhemist_n the_o protestant_n ans._n 1._o all_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n although_o nothing_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v contrary_a to_o the_o determinate_a and_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n second_o god_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v the_o jew_n to_o work_v their_o malice_n upon_o christ_n but_o most_o holy_o and_o most_o just_o he_o use_v their_o malice_n to_o bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v for_o the_o text_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v deliver_v up_o according_a to_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 2.23_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a permission_n three_o although_o god_n be_v not_o any_o mover_n unto_o sin_n yet_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n he_o not_o only_o permit_v but_o lead_v into_o temptation_n those_o who_o in_o justice_n he_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n argum._n it_o be_v a_o petition_n which_o we_o daily_o rehearse_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n likewise_o rom._n 11.8_o god_n give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o compunction_n these_o speech_n of_o lead_v and_o give_v imply_v a_o active_a power_n in_o god_n not_o a_o passive_a and_o permissive_a only_o for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a shall_v permit_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n conâ—â—â—ry_o to_o his_o will_n augustine_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o david_n concern_v shemei_n let_v he_o alone_o what_o know_v i_o if_o god_n have_v send_v he_o to_o curse_v not_o say_v he_o 20._o that_o god_n bid_v he_o curse_v for_o then_o his_o obedience_n shall_v be_v commend_v sed_fw-la quod_fw-la eius_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la proprio_fw-la svo_fw-la vitiomalam_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la peccatum_fw-la iudicio_fw-la svo_fw-la iusto_fw-la &_o occulâ—o_fw-la inclinavit_fw-la but_o because_o god_n by_o his_o just_a and_o secret_a judgement_n do_v incline_v his_o will_n be_v corrupt_v of_o itself_o unto_o this_o mischief_n loe_o he_o say_v inclinavit_fw-la he_o do_v incline_v his_o will_n which_o be_v more_o than_o permisit_fw-la he_o do_v suffer_v he_o the_o sixth_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v the_o papist_n the_o work_v do_v before_o justification_n although_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v of_o faith_n be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v sin_n neither_o do_v they_o deserve_v the_o wrath_n of_o error_n 65_o god_n council_n trident._n sess_v 6._o can_n 7._o andrad_n tilem_fw-la loc_fw-la 4._o oer_o 6._o the_o protestant_n the_o
by_o good_a work_n rhemist_n rom._n 2.3_o ans._n this_o be_v but_o a_o late_a and_o new_a device_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n as_o afterward_o we_o will_v show_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o not_o only_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o righteousness_n but_o the_o finish_n and_o perfit_v of_o it_o be_v only_o by_o grace_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 2.5.6_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v quicken_v we_o together_o in_o christ_n by_o who_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n we_o see_v that_o this_o salvation_n by_o grace_n bring_v we_o up_o to_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la both_o the_o first_o &_o second_o justification_n be_v of_o grace_n for_o they_o can_v bring_v we_o no_o further_o then_o to_o heaven_n rhemist_n 2._o work_v do_v of_o nature_n without_o or_o before_o faith_n can_v merit_v but_o work_v do_v by_o god_n grace_n may_v and_o be_v join_v with_o it_o as_o cause_n of_o salvation_n ans._n not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o even_o of_o grace_n also_o be_v exclude_v we_o be_v save_v say_v the_o apostle_n by_o grace_n through_o faith_n not_o of_o work_n and_o then_o he_o show_v what_o work_v namely_o good_a work_n such_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o ephes._n 2.9.10_o ergo_fw-la work_v also_o of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v shut_v out_o from_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n i_o conclude_v with_o augustine_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n let_v the_o lord_n always_o be_v magnify_v peccatores_fw-la magnificetur_fw-la ut_fw-la vocet_fw-la consiteris_fw-la magnificetur_fw-la ut_fw-la ignoscat_fw-la iam_fw-la iustè_fw-la vivis_fw-la magnificetur_fw-la ut_fw-la regat_fw-la perseveras_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la magnificetur_fw-la ut_fw-la te_fw-la glorificet_fw-la be_v thou_o a_o sinner_n let_v god_n be_v magnify_v in_o call_v thou_o do_v thou_o confess_v thy_o sin_n let_v he_o be_v magnify_v in_o forgive_a they_o do_v thou_o live_v well_o let_v he_o be_v magnify_v in_o direct_v thou_o do_v thou_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n let_v he_o be_v magnify_v in_o glorify_v thou_o god_n be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v praise_v for_o all_o thing_n wrought_v after_o our_o calâ—ing_n and_o conversion_n as_o for_o mercy_n show_v before_o all_o than_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n nothing_o be_v leave_v for_o our_o merit_n or_o desert_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o merit_n the_o papist_n they_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o merit_n meritum_fw-la de_fw-la coâ—gruo_fw-la merit_n of_o congruity_n error_n 91_o such_o be_v the_o preparative_n work_v before_o justification_n as_o be_v the_o prayer_n &_o alm_n deed_n of_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o meritorious_a ex_fw-la debito_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la by_o the_o due_a debt_n of_o justice_n yet_o they_o deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n of_o congruity_n because_o he_o do_v gracious_o accept_v they_o act._n 10._o sect_n 5._o the_o other_o kind_n they_o call_v meritum_fw-la de_fw-la condigno_fw-la merit_n of_o condignity_n when_o the_o reward_n be_v just_o due_a by_o debt_n such_o be_v the_o work_v do_v in_o the_o second_o justification_n which_o be_v true_o meritorious_a 22._o and_o worthy_a of_o heaven_n gabriel_n biel._n rhemist_n rom._n 2._o sect_n 3._o the_o protestant_n first_o we_o utter_o deny_v any_o such_o merit_n of_o condignity_n for_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o condign_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v rom._n 8.18_o condignity_n then_o be_v whole_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o second_o a_o reward_n of_o congruity_n in_o some_o sort_n we_o grant_v but_o neither_o for_o any_o thing_n do_v before_o faith_n or_o justification_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a without_o faith_n to_o please_v god_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o hebr._n 6.6_o neither_o be_v it_o of_o congruity_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n but_o it_o be_v congruum_fw-la it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o promise_n gracious_o make_v in_o christ_n to_o reward_v the_o faithful_a obedience_n of_o his_o servant_n so_o than_o the_o congruity_n be_v on_o god_n behalf_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o work_n we_o be_v justify_v say_v the_o apostle_n gratis_o per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la free_o by_o grace_n rom._n 3.24_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o merit_n either_o of_o congruity_n or_o condignity_n see_v all_o be_v do_v free_o augustine_n say_v quid_fw-la ille_fw-la latro_fw-la attulerat_fw-la de_fw-la fauce_fw-la ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la de_fw-la iudicio_fw-la ad_fw-la crucem_fw-la 55._o de_fw-fr cruse_n in_o paradisum_fw-la i_o pray_v you_o what_o merit_n do_v the_o thief_n bring_v with_o he_o from_o the_o prison_n to_o judgement_n from_o the_o judgement_n place_n to_o the_o cross_n from_o the_o cross_n to_o paradise_n here_o be_v neither_o merit_n of_o congruity_n nor_o condignity_n the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o merit_v the_o papist_n our_o work_n they_o say_v be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n even_o after_o error_n 92_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o work_n be_v tapper_n ex_fw-la tileman_n loc_fw-la 11._o err._n 14._o christ_n pain_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n compare_v to_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o any_o whit_n comparable_a yet_o they_o be_v meritorious_a and_o worthy_a of_o heaven_n not_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o they_o but_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n so_o our_o work_n not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o as_o they_o be_v of_o grace_n be_v meritorious_a of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n rhemist_n rom._n 8.18_o the_o protestant_n first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n passion_n in_o themselves_o deserve_v not_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o neither_o that_o there_o be_v any_o comparison_n between_o they_o for_o then_o how_o can_v he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n christ_n have_v pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v redeem_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n unspotted_a 1._o pet._n 1.19_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o of_o itself_o meritorious_a it_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n of_o grace_n but_o of_o merit_n in_o he_o unto_o we_o his_o redemption_n be_v of_o grace_n rom._n 3.24_o wherefore_o his_o passion_n be_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o worthy_a desert_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o us._n second_o it_o be_v another_o great_a blasphemy_n to_o match_n and_o compare_v in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o merit_v christ_n work_n and_o we_o together_o for_o first_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n at_o all_o in_o we_o unto_o salvation_n we_o have_v no_o merit_n but_o christ_n and_o be_v save_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o not_o by_o work_n ephes._n 2.8_o second_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n our_o work_n be_v not_o of_o their_o nature_n meritorious_a but_o of_o grace_n but_o christ_n work_n be_v of_o themselves_o full_a of_o merit_n without_o any_o external_a help_n or_o accession_n of_o grace_n for_o in_o himself_o do_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v coloss._n 1.19_o augustine_n very_o well_o show_v the_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o way_n of_o merit_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o johan._n thus_o write_v quantum_fw-la interest_n cum_fw-la duo_fw-la sint_fw-la in_o carcere_fw-la interreum_fw-la &_o visitatorem_fw-la eius_fw-la illum_fw-la causa_fw-la premit_fw-la illum_fw-la humanitas_fw-la adduxit_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o istu_fw-ge mortalitate_fw-la nos_fw-la reatu_fw-la tenebamur_fw-la christus_fw-la misericordia_fw-la descendit_fw-la look_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v when_o two_o be_v in_o prison_n together_o between_o the_o prisoner_n and_o his_o friend_n that_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o the_o one_o be_v there_o of_o necessity_n the_o other_o come_v of_o good_a will_n such_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o christ_n &_o we_o for_o when_o we_o be_v detain_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o mortality_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n christ_n come_v in_o mercy_n to_o visit_v us._n how_o can_v there_o now_o be_v any_o proportionable_a or_o like_a way_n of_o merit_v in_o the_o guilty_a prisoner_n and_o the_o innocent_a and_o friendly_a visitor_n the_o four_o question_n of_o justification_n the_o part_n of_o this_o question_n first_o of_o the_o preparative_n work_v to_o justification_n second_o of_o the_o 2._o kind_n of_o justification_n the_o first_o &_o second_o three_o of_o inherent_a justice_n four_o of_o justification_n only_o by_o faith_n they_o follow_v now_o in_o order_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o preparative_a work_n the_o papist_n
themselves_o to_o look_v into_o the_o heart_n as_o into_o a_o glass_n but_o by_o reveal_v such_o thing_n when_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o expedient_a neither_o have_v the_o prophet_n a_o inherent_a gift_n and_o dwell_n in_o they_o to_o know_v secret_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v inspire_v into_o they_o at_o time_n as_o they_o have_v need_v as_o we_o see_v in_o nathan_n 2._o sam._n 7.3.4_o in_o elisha_n 2._o king_n 2.15_o in_o isaiah_n 2._o kin._n 20.4_o and_o though_o paul_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v many_o secret_n yet_o he_o know_v not_o all_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o if_o i_o know_v all_o secret_n 1._o corinth_n 13.2_o ergo_fw-la no_o man_n ever_o receive_v this_o gift_n to_o search_v the_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n who_o will_v not_o give_v his_o honour_n to_o another_o 2._o augustine_n say_v nescire_fw-la mortuos_fw-la quid_fw-la hic_fw-la agatur_fw-la dum_fw-la hic_fw-la agitur_fw-la that_o the_o dead_a know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v here_o while_o it_o be_v in_o do_v but_o they_o understand_v either_o by_o relation_n of_o those_o that_o depart_v this_o world_n or_o else_o by_o the_o angel_n non_fw-la quidem_fw-la omne_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la sinuntur_fw-la indicare_fw-la sicut_fw-la prophetae_fw-la nec_fw-la hic_fw-la omne_fw-la cognoscebant_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la illis_fw-la esserevelanda_fw-la dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la iudicarat_fw-la de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la cap._n 15._o neither_o do_v they_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o what_o god_n suffer_v to_o be_v know_v as_o neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n know_v all_o thing_n while_o they_o live_v but_o what_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a providence_n think_v good_a to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o i_o note_v out_o of_o this_o say_n of_o augustine_n three_o thing_n first_o what_o great_a uncertainty_n of_o opinion_n here_o be_v how_o the_o dead_a shall_v come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o humane_a affair_n the_o papist_n think_v they_o have_v it_o by_o god_n gift_n otherwhile_o they_o say_v they_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n as_o in_o a_o clear_a glass_n augustine_n say_v they_o know_v they_o by_o the_o angel_n or_o by_o man_n new_o depart_v this_o life_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a conceit_n and_o imagination_n that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o knowledge_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a ground_n second_o augustine_n say_v they_o know_v not_o thing_n present_o do_v but_o afterward_o contrary_a to_o the_o papist_n three_o they_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o prophet_n also_o do_v not_o but_o what_o the_o lord_n reveal_v unto_o they_o wherein_o also_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o adversary_n the_o three_o question_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n first_o in_o general_n then_o in_o particular_a of_o invocation_n the_o papist_n they_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a honour_n and_o adoration_n due_a unto_o god_n alone_o 7._o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o angel_n but_o there_o be_v a_o religious_a reverence_n honour_n and_o adoration_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n rhemist_n annot_v apocalyps_n 19_o sect_n 4._o 1_o josua_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o angel_n and_o worship_v josua_n 5._o rhemist_n ans._n he_o worship_v not_o a_o angel_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n army_n for_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a worship_n he_o be_v bid_v to_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n as_o moses_n be_v when_o god_n appear_v out_o of_o the_o fiery_a bush_n exod._n 3._o but_o a_o divine_a worship_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n fulk_n annot_v coloss._n 2.3_o 2._o 1._o timoth._n 2.21_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n ergo_fw-la angel_n may_v be_v adore_v and_o reverence_v rhemist_n ans._n saint_n paul_n make_v here_o the_o angel_n witness_n of_o his_o weighty_a charge_n so_o moses_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v deut._n 30.19_o may_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o he_o yield_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n fulk_n ibid._n the_o protestant_n as_o for_o due_a reverence_n which_o be_v of_o love_n not_o of_o any_o service_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v it_o unto_o the_o angel_n but_o all_o religious_a service_n or_o worship_n be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n and_o whosoever_o man_n or_o angel_n require_v or_o receive_v any_o religious_a worship_n or_o service_n usurp_v that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n fulk_n apocal._n 19_o sect_n 4._o 1_o apocal._n 19.10_o and_o 22.9_o john_n fall_v down_o to_o worship_v the_o angel_n but_o the_o angel_n suffer_v he_o not_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o say_v he_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n worship_n god_n ergo_fw-la angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o any_o religious_a worship_n rhemist_n first_o he_o forbid_v he_o only_o to_o worship_v he_o with_o divine_a adoration_n ans._n the_o word_n be_v general_a he_o say_v not_o worship_n god_n with_o this_o kind_n of_o service_n but_o worship_n god_n rhemist_n second_o you_o say_v that_o john_n so_o worthy_a a_o apostle_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o point_n that_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n we_o may_v reply_n also_o that_o if_o john_n have_v know_v that_o this_o other_o kind_n of_o service_n be_v unlawful_a he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o ans._n john_n sin_v not_o of_o ignorance_n but_o of_o forgetfulness_n in_o this_o ecstasy_n of_o his_o mind_n while_o he_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o likewise_o through_o his_o frailness_n and_o forgetfulness_n he_o commit_v the_o like_a again_o cap._n 22._o which_o john_n will_v not_o have_v do_v be_v once_o before_o admonish_v have_v he_o not_o present_o forget_v himself_o but_o the_o other_o error_n of_o worship_v the_o creature_n for_o the_o creator_n be_v too_o gross_a a_o error_n for_o the_o apostle_n rhemist_n three_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o person_n take_v the_o angel_n for_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o culpable_a at_o all_o in_o this_o fact_n in_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o angel_n for_o he_o sin_v only_o material_o not_o formal_o ans._n first_o john_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o not_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n second_o though_o he_o sin_v of_o ignorance_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n for_o the_o prophet_n which_o believe_v the_o old_a prophet_n sin_v grievous_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o punishment_n though_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o 1._o king_n 13._o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n of_o your_o schoolman_n that_o say_v a_o man_n sin_v not_o if_o he_o worship_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n ignorant_o rhemist_n four_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o receive_v this_o worship_n at_o johns_n hand_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o god_n and_o great_a than_o some_o angel_n ans._n first_o though_o hereafter_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o glory_n yet_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v inferior_a see_v christ_n himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n heb._n 2.9_o second_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o have_v take_v this_o homage_n at_o any_o other_o man_n hand_n beside_o john_n for_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o his_o fellow_n servant_n but_o also_o of_o his_o brethren_n so_o for_o all_o their_o shift_n and_o cavil_n we_o strong_o conclude_v by_o this_o example_n that_o no_o religious_a honour_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o angel_n 2_o honoramus_fw-la angelos_n charitate_fw-la non_fw-la seruitute_fw-la say_v augustine_n nec_fw-la eye_n templa_fw-la construimus_fw-la we_o honour_v angel_n with_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n not_o of_o service_n neither_o do_v we_o build_v temple_n unto_o they_o quod_fw-la ergo_fw-la colit_fw-la summus_fw-la angelus_n id_fw-la colendum_fw-la etiam_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la ultimo_fw-la that_o therefore_o which_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o high_a angel_n the_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n ought_v also_o to_o worship_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religion_n cap._n 55._o ergo_fw-la no_o worship_n due_a unto_o angel_n but_o all_o unto_o god_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n the_o papist_n 8._o they_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n unto_o angel_n rhemist_n coloss_n 2._o sect_n 3._o yea_o and_o because_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o deal_v with_o god_n to_o procure_v mercy_n for_o we_o they_o may_v just_o be_v call_v our_o advocate_n angel_n be_v depute_v for_o our_o protection_n
be_v necessary_a always_o before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o sometime_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o it_o be_v not_o always_o require_v no_o not_o of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n when_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v incense_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o whereas_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v always_o but_o one_o be_v bind_v morning_n and_o evening_n to_o offer_v incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n exod._n 30.8_o he_o can_v not_o observe_v this_o rule_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v enjoin_v perpetual_a abstinence_n which_o we_o see_v by_o the_o law_n be_v not_o impose_v upon_o they_o this_o doubt_n somewhat_o trouble_v augustine_n 15._o for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v see_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v marry_v and_o do_v sometime_o go_v in_o unto_o his_o wife_n that_o the_o offering_n of_o incense_n shall_v some_o day_n be_v intermit_v but_o in_o his_o retractation_n he_o mislike_v his_o former_a solution_n and_o thus_o determine_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n first_o offer_v the_o morning_n incense_n and_o afterward_o go_v in_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o be_v unclean_a 85._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la vesperam_fw-la but_o until_o the_o evening_n not_o after_o the_o eventide_n and_o then_o he_o offer_v the_o evening_n incense_n to_o take_v this_o answer_n for_o this_o time_n though_o it_o be_v insufficient_a for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v translate_v the_o even_o or_o eventide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o twilight_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v when_o light_n and_o darkness_n be_v mix_v together_o but_o the_o incense_n be_v renew_v before_o the_o sun_n set_v yet_o i_o say_v admit_v augustine_n solution_n the_o high_a priest_n do_v not_o abstain_v one_o whole_a day_n before_o he_o offer_v much_o less_o many_o day_n much_o less_o many_o week_n much_o less_o some_o month_n as_o the_o popish_a church_n prescribe_v by_o interdict_v so_o many_o day_n the_o protestant_n that_o not_o only_o the_o public_a solemnity_n of_o marriage_n at_o some_o time_n may_v have_v intermission_n but_o all_o matrimonial_a act_n ought_v to_o cease_v as_o when_o man_n either_o private_o do_v give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 1._o corin._n 7.5_o or_o when_o public_a or_o general_a fast_n be_v by_o the_o spiritual_a governor_n think_v meet_v &_o by_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n proclaim_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o in_o our_o judgement_n allow_v it_o and_o by_o our_o practice_n approve_v it_o but_o that_o matrimony_n at_o such_o set_a time_n as_o a_o unholy_a and_o unclean_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v forbid_v and_o restrain_v we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v popish_a superstition_n and_o a_o antichristian_a yoke_n argum._n 1._o it_o disgrace_v the_o holy_a institution_n of_o marriage_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v honourable_a heb._n 13.4_o and_o s._n paul_n count_v the_o fruit_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a holy_a 1._o corin._n 7.14_o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o time_n so_o holy_a the_o which_o holy_a matrimony_n be_v not_o beseem_v again_o in_o thus_o do_v they_o make_v difference_n of_o day_n esteem_v some_o in_o themselves_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v galath_n 4.10_o colossian_n 2.16_o argu._n 2._o the_o tridentine_a chapter_n make_v but_o two_o holy_a time_n in_o the_o year_n the_o nativity_n and_o ester_n during_o which_o time_n they_o will_v not_o have_v matrimony_n solemnize_v and_o i_o pray_v you_o why_o be_v pentecost_n leave_v out_o be_v it_o not_o as_o festival_n a_o time_n as_o the_o other_o can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o holy_a place_n than_o paradise_n or_o a_o more_o holy_a time_n then_o while_o man_n be_v in_o his_o innocency_n yet_o even_o then_o and_o there_o matrimony_n be_v institute_v last_o be_v not_o the_o sabbath_n or_o lord_n day_n a_o holy_a festival_n time_n and_o as_o holy_a as_o any_o be_v what_o if_o i_o say_v more_o holy_a for_o this_o only_a immediate_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n but_o marriage_n may_v notwithstanding_o be_v fit_o solemnize_v upon_o that_o day_n the_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n which_o common_o fall_v out_o in_o such_o assembly_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o augustine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n be_v die_v dominico_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n 159._o and_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a that_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v solemnize_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v usual_o assemble_v upon_o that_o day_n ergo_fw-la it_o may_v as_o fit_o and_o convenient_o at_o any_o time_n be_v keep_v and_o solemnize_v except_v the_o respect_n aforesaid_a the_o seven_o question_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o matrimony_n the_o papist_n the_o jesuite_n reckon_v up_o seven_o first_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v join_v in_o matrimony_n error_n 42_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o priest_n second_o oblation_n be_v make_v for_o they_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n three_o they_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n four_o they_o be_v couple_v together_o vitta_fw-la purpurea_fw-la &_o candida_fw-la with_o a_o scarf_n or_o ribbon_n partly_o white_a partly_o purple_a five_o the_o bride_n give_v to_o the_o bridegroom_n a_o ring_n first_o hallow_v and_o bless_v of_o the_o priest_n six_o he_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n seventh_o he_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o mutual_a duty_n bellarm._n cap._n 33._o de_fw-fr matrimon_n the_o protestant_n some_o of_o those_o rite_n we_o altogether_o allow_v and_o use_v they_o ourselves_o as_o the_o 6._o and_o 7._o for_o both_o prayer_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v by_o the_o minister_n put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o all_o be_v do_v with_o we_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n much_o more_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o party_n themselves_o whereas_o their_o idolatrous_a priest_n chatter_v all_o in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n a_o goodly_a exhortation_n sure_a when_o the_o party_n exhort_v understand_v not_o one_o word_n thereof_o some_o other_o of_o these_o rite_n we_o utter_o reject_v as_o the_o 2.3.4_o for_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o meaning_n we_o acknowledge_v none_o for_o the_o marry_a party_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n if_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a number_n we_o neither_o hold_v it_o necessary_a as_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o marriage_n nor_o yet_o think_v it_o unmeete_a but_o as_o for_o that_o colour_a and_o paint_a attire_n of_o blue_a and_o white_a we_o take_v it_o fit_a for_o a_o may-game_n then_o to_o be_v show_v in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o christian_n the_o rest_n we_o in_o part_n allow_v as_o the_o ring_n so_o it_o be_v use_v only_o as_o a_o civil_a ornament_n and_o token_n of_o mutual_a love_n but_o that_o popish_a blessing_n either_o of_o the_o ring_n or_o of_o the_o marry_a couple_n with_o the_o finger_n across_o and_o mutter_v of_o some_o few_o enchant_a word_n as_o though_o by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o popish_a blessing_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a virtue_n and_o quality_n of_o holiness_n infuse_v into_o the_o thing_n so_o bless_v or_o enchant_v we_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o superstitious_a toy_n so_o we_o conclude_v all_o such_o rite_n in_o matrimony_n as_o have_v a_o comely_a and_o profitable_a use_n tend_v to_o edify_v we_o refuse_v not_o the_o rest_n we_o reject_v and_o send_v they_o back_o to_o rome_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v the_o sixteenth_o controversy_n of_o confirmation_n order_n extreme_a unction_n the_o first_o question_n of_o confirmation_n the_o part_n of_o this_o question_n be_v these_o first_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n second_o of_o the_o part_n thereof_o three_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o ceremony_n four_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o whole_a order_n thereof_o the_o first_o part_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n that_o confirmation_n be_v proper_o and_o true_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o tridentine_a council_n sess_v 7._o can_n 1._o and_o it_o be_v their_o general_a opinion_n error_n 43_o argum._n act._n 8.17_o they_o do_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o prayer_n here_o specify_v be_v no_o doubt_n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n for_o here_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n and_o a_o spiritual_a grace_n ergo_fw-la a_o sacrament_n rhemist_n ibid._n bellarm._n de_fw-fr confirmat_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o ans._n 1._o these_o be_v miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o prophesy_v heal_a which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o disciple_n whereof_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o sign_n at_o that_o time_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o